have_v abundance_n and_o who_o be_v replenish_v with_o infinite_a store_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n we_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 12._o psal_n 32_o 12._o for_o it_o be_v add_v blessed_n be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n here_o a_o act_n be_v show_v not_o a_o power_n 1._o psal_n 112_o 1._o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 1._o psal_n 119_o 1._o bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n further_o that_o even_o the_o good_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v sometime_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a 14_o that_o good_a habit_n may_v be_v unprofitable_a 2._o cor._n 6_o 1._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 14_o that_o paul_n warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o paul_n advise_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o eldership_n see_v then_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moral_a virtue_n be_v refer_v unto_o action_n that_o other_o may_v be_v holpen_v and_o instruct_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o become_v the_o better_a for_o they_o this_o must_v be_v judge_v much_o true_a and_o more_o certain_a as_o touch_v humane_a virtue_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aristotle_n that_o calamity_n and_o misery_n do_v let_v that_o man_n can_v be_v count_v happy_a if_o this_o shall_v be_v consider_v by_o itself_o happiness_n whether_o calamity_n do_v hinder_a man_n from_o happiness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v without_o any_o distinction_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o which_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v in_o great_a penury_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o gréevous_a punishment_n yet_o do_v they_o enjoy_v that_o blessedness_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v attein_v unto_o 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o because_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v then_o excéedinglie_o renew_v towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n howbeit_o see_v the_o felicity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a but_o begin_v therefore_o we_o will_v grant_v it_o that_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v so_o afflict_v be_v not_o in_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a blessedness_n see_v they_o look_v short_o to_o have_v the_o same_o wherein_o they_o shall_v feel_v none_o of_o these_o misery_n for_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n say_v 4._o esaie_n 25_o 8._o apoc._n 21_o 4._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o saint_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v mourning_n nor_o lamentation_n any_o more_o for_o these_o former_a thing_n be_v part_v away_o wherefore_o we_o say_v with_o aristotle_n that_o between_o perfect_a and_o full_a felicity_n and_o misery_n and_o calamity_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n which_o nevertheless_o disagré_v not_o with_o that_o felicity_n which_o we_o have_v here_o begin_v and_o paul_n see_v the_o displeasure_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v so_o repugnant_a unto_o perfect_a blessedness_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v together_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o 19_o 1._o cor._n 15_o ver_fw-la 13_o &_o 19_o we_o be_v more_o unhappy_a than_o all_o man_n and_o if_o that_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v which_o mourn_n and_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o name_n 10._o matth._n 5_o 4._o vers_fw-la 4_o &_o 10._o that_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v because_o we_o weep_v and_o sigh_v and_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o because_o we_o wait_v for_o better_a thing_n hereafter_o and_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n will_v give_v marvelous_a comfort_n to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o which_o i_o persuade_v myself_o pass_v all_o the_o delight_n of_o civil_a happiness_n yet_o come_v it_o not_o to_o pass_v thereby_o that_o perfect_a felicity_n be_v join_v with_o these_o calamity_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v paul_n comfort_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n 18._o rom._n 8_o 18._o the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o of_o like_a value_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o when_o we_o reign_v together_o with_o christ_n but_o aristotle_n be_v constrain_v to_o judge_v as_o he_o say_v because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o see_v that_o the_o civil_a happiness_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o be_v obscure_v and_o diminish_v by_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n and_o unto_o he_o be_v unknown_a those_o heavenly_a comfort_n which_o god_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n bring_v to_o the_o confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o in_o the_o very_a torment_n wherefore_o if_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n the_o stoic_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o disagree_v from_o we_o this_o they_o do_v unaduisedlie_o see_v they_o also_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o have_v they_o ever_o trial_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o misery_n and_o death_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n 27_o now_o that_o we_o have_v large_o enough_o dispute_v as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o felicity_n we_o will_v inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o aristotle_n reckon_v up_o five_o cause_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o two_o for_o either_o they_o be_v inward_a or_o outward_a they_o be_v reckon_v inward_a because_o discipline_n custom_n and_o exercise_n do_v proceed_v from_o us._n but_o the_o outward_a cause_n be_v think_v to_o be_v god_n and_o fortune_n exercise_n the_o difference_n between_o custom_n and_o exercise_n between_o custom_n and_o exercise_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o custom_n be_v refer_v unto_o virtue_n which_o be_v breed_v by_o often_o and_o continual_a action_n but_o exercise_n and_o labour_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o sure_a obtain_n and_o keep_v of_o riches_n honour_n and_o health_n in_o which_o thing_n many_a as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v have_v place_v felicity_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v discipline_n it_o belong_v unto_o they_o which_o have_v think_v that_o virtue_n be_v learn_v by_o applieng_v of_o doctrine_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o discipline_n it_o must_v be_v learned_a if_o of_o custom_n we_o must_v not_o desist_v from_o honest_a action_n if_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o exercise_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v no_o labour_n spare_v if_o it_o be_v expect_v of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o but_o if_o of_o fortune_n since_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o concern_v it_o all_o must_v whole_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o same_o the_o stoic_n and_o especial_o epictetus_n distinguish_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v either_o to_o be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o to_o be_v within_o us._n by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o they_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v rule_v by_o our_o counsel_n and_o obtain_v by_o our_o strength_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o within_o we_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o power_n as_o nobility_n health_n and_o riches_n whether_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ethic_n speak_v very_o ambiguous_o god_n whether_o felicity_n be_v of_o god_n &_o bring_v a_o conditional_a proposition_n but_o absolue_v not_o the_o argument_n if_o any_o gift_n say_v he_o be_v of_o god_n felicity_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o he_o and_o he_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o conclusion_n because_o the_o same_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n among_o all_o humane_a thing_n but_o to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o the_o argument_n there_o may_v be_v add_v a_o double_a minor_a proposition_n that_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o but_o many_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n by_o god_n therefore_o must_v felicity_n be_v expect_v from_o he_o and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n by_o god_n we_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o who_o do_v also_o extol_v his_o providence_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o since_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n be_v derive_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a we_o do_v not_o once_o imagine_v that_o this_o do_v flow_v without_o his_o pleasure_n will_n and_o election_n providence_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o peripatetik_n as_o touch_v providence_n but_o there_o be_v some_o and_o those_o indeed_o peripatetik_n which_o do_v deem_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o they_o think_v that_o his_o providence_n
man_n from_o great_a misery_n may_v return_v to_o felicity_n plunge_v out_o of_o these_o infinite_a and_o manifold_a misfortune_n can_v return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a felicity_n where_o first_o note_n that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o happy_a man_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v absolutlie_o and_o perfect_o bless_v for_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o from_o those_o misery_n and_o gréevous_a mishap_n a_o return_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o former_a felicity_n from_o whence_o be_v bless_v he_o fall_v as_o priamus_n or_o croesus_n or_o such_o other_o which_o before_o be_v happy_a aristotle_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n that_o this_o indeed_o may_v be_v do_v but_o not_o in_o any_o short_a time_n for_o there_o be_v need_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o can_v straitwaie_o be_v get_v and_o obtain_v especial_o of_o they_o which_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o injury_n of_o fortune_n and_o as_o a_o bless_a man_n like_o a_o square_a stone_n can_v easy_o be_v remoove_v so_o be_v throw_v down_o he_o can_v easy_o be_v set_v up_o again_o we_o read_v not_o in_o history_n that_o such_o thing_n do_v common_o happen_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v of_o any_o notable_a personage_n which_o be_v utterlie_o confound_v do_v return_v to_o his_o former_a state_n the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o only_o job_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o point_a stock_n and_o by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v and_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o such_o thing_n true_o they_o may_v be_v account_v wonder_a and_o rare_a work_n and_o how_o hard_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o example_n of_o priamus_n now_o set_v forth_o may_v plain_o show_v admit_v he_o can_v sometime_o have_v rise_v from_o so_o great_a evil_n but_o when_o can_v he_o ever_o have_v renew_v his_o city_n overthrow_v when_o can_v he_o have_v restore_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o ancient_a form_n and_o glory_n when_o can_v he_o have_v put_v away_o the_o sorrow_n for_o so_o many_o child_n slay_v for_o so_o many_o kinsfolk_n which_o be_v now_o lead_v away_o captive_a and_o serve_v the_o grecian_n the_o perfect_a time_n which_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o all_o the_o course_n of_o life_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o time_n he_o mean_v the_o residue_n of_o time_n until_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o possess_v very_o many_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o become_v happy_a again_o if_o we_o will_v yield_v any_o thing_n unto_o solon_n or_o gratify_v he_o we_o may_v thus_o say_v that_o bless_a they_o be_v and_o so_o call_v in_o this_o life_n but_o with_o a_o condition_n withal_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o so_o remain_v hereafter_o neither_o do_v aristotle_n seem_v to_o deny_v it_o but_o grant_v this_o so_o as_o the_o time_n to_o come_v may_v agree_v with_o the_o time_n present_a it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o solon_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v happy_a nor_o so_o be_v call_v while_o he_o live_v as_o though_o death_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o perhaps_o when_o he_o be_v call_v happy_a we_o must_v add_v a_o condition_n therewith_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v absolute_o but_o as_o man_n signify_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o most_o perfect_a blessedness_n which_o can_v not_o be_v chnage_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o add_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o blessedness_n be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n man_n be_v bless_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o bless_v man_n scripture_n how_o the_o thing_n declare_v in_o this_o common_a place_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n 11_o now_o remain_v to_o show_v how_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v show_v in_o this_o matter_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o dissent_v from_o they_o first_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o blessedness_n so_o as_o one_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o life_n and_o another_o shall_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o make_v with_o solon_n for_o we_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o other_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o renew_v of_o life_n by_o good_a manner_n may_v be_v have_v here_o but_o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v happy_a by_o it_o we_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n be_v persuade_v thereof_o in_o his_o own_o self_n for_o every_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o believe_v or_o believe_v not_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o 16._o 1._o cor._n 11_o verse_n 28._o rom._n 8_o 16._o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n and_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o bear_v witness_n who_o testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v present_a as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o good_a life_n of_o other_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o see_v their_o mind_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o we_o but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o live_v tollerablie_o in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o affirm_v felicity_n to_o be_v a_o action_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o after_o death_n those_o which_o be_v depart_v may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o since_o our_o action_n shall_v then_o be_v more_o ready_a than_o now_o they_o be_v and_o that_o our_o felicity_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a let_v we_o as_o aristotle_n do_v of_o his_o weight_n it_o by_o the_o principle_n thereof_o our_o felicity_n depend_v of_o predestination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o any_o humane_a virtue_n or_o action_n be_v and_o of_o much_o less_o force_n be_v fortune_n in_o these_o than_o in_o those_o principle_n of_o aristotle_n moreover_o whatsoever_o aristotle_n appoint_v in_o his_o felicity_n we_o have_v in_o we_o for_o both_o we_o will_v that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v shall_v live_v right_o and_o renew_v themselves_o with_o true_a and_o perfect_a virtue_n and_o beside_o these_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v high_a principle_n which_o excellent_a nature_n namely_o divine_a election_n the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o no_o less_o do_v we_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o we_o affirm_v there_o be_v principle_n of_o misery_n contrary_n unto_o these_o namely_o the_o reprobation_n of_o god_n the_o want_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o infidelity_n he_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o these_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v count_v altogether_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a touch_v the_o comparison_n between_o virtue_n and_o science_n we_o by_o no_o mean_n disagree_v from_o he_o yea_o and_o we_o grant_v that_o virtue_n be_v more_o constant_a and_o firm_a than_o humane_a knowledge_n be_v and_o so_o great_a a_o steadfastness_n there_o be_v of_o blessedness_n as_o paul_n say_v touch_v predestination_n 19_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o the_o foundation_n stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o by_o faith_n and_o grace_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o work_n 16._o rom._n 4_o 16._o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o stumble_v at_o those_o thing_n have_v respect_n to_o our_o infirmity_n again_o paul_n say_v 12._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v upon_o and_o i_o be_o assure_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o enjoy_v this_o our_o blessedness_n sustein_v very_o well_o the_o stroke_n of_o fortune_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v gréevous_a paul_n say_v 12._o phil._n 4_o 12._o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o how_o to_o excel_v to_o hunger_n and_o to_o thirst_n to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v penury_n our_o happy_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v as_o the_o fouresquare_a stone_n who_o say_v paul_n shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n 35._o rom._n 8_o 35._o or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o sword_n or_o danger_n or_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v most_o assure_a that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n etc._n etc._n our_o happy_a man_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o casual_a thing_n 28._o john_n 28._o but_o all_o thing_n proceed_v happy_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n yea_o and_o he_o will_v most_o of_o all_o shine_n in_o adversity_n tribulation_n work_v patience_n 3._o rom._n 5_o 3._o patience_n experience_n experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a and_o as_o aristotle_n mislike_v
lawful_a in_o this_o crime_n to_o make_v a_o accord_n with_o the_o accuser_n which_o can_v not_o be_v accord_v with_o the_o accuser_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr transactionibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n transigere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o dioclesian_n &_o maximinian_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o agree_v upon_o that_o money_n be_v give_v to_o the_o accuser_n he_o shall_v cease_v from_o pursue_v this_o wicked_a fact_n which_o yet_o be_v lawful_a in_o other_o crime_n of_o death_n namely_o to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n for_o money_n or_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o moreover_o the_o husband_n may_v not_o retain_v the_o adulteress_n nor_o yet_o call_v she_o home_o after_o he_o have_v put_v she_o away_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v incur_v the_o crime_n of_o brothelry_n beside_o this_o when_o a_o woman_n be_v thus_o convict_v no_o other_o man_n may_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n in_o detestation_n of_o this_o crime_n this_o also_o be_v add_v that_o not_o only_o they_o punish_v not_o only_o adultery_n but_o also_o the_o intiser_n there_o to_o be_v punish_v which_o have_v commit_v adultery_n be_v punish_v but_o they_o also_o which_o have_v entice_v any_o woman_n though_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o their_o purpose_n in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr criminibus_fw-la extraordinarijs_fw-la in_o the_o first_o law_n we_o read_v that_o the_o intiser_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v without_o order_n of_o law_n moreover_o adultery_n the_o punishment_n of_o soldier_n for_o adultery_n if_o soldier_n have_v be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n they_o be_v dismiss_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o war_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o pay_v with_o shame_n whereof_o the_o lawyer_n bear_v record_n in_o the_o digest_v dear_a militari_fw-la plinius_n secundus_fw-la in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o epistle_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o cornelianus_n write_v that_o traianus_n do_v straitwaie_o for_o adultery_n discharge_v a_o soldier_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o dismiss_v he_o with_o shame_n but_o these_o punishment_n otherwhile_o be_v mitigate_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v mitigate_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n mitigate_v that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v as_o iwenal_n write_v thou_o law_n julia_n what_o be_v thou_o asleep_a they_o make_v but_o a_o scorn_n of_o it_o sometime_o they_o be_v content_v with_o this_o shame_n that_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o open_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o a_o man_n whereupon_o the_o poet_n martial_n say_v when_o numa_n see_v the_o adulterous_a â—ade_v a_o far_o off_o in_o her_o gown_n than_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v a_o condemn_a adulteress_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n there_o be_v a_o more_o shameful_a custom_n a_o adulteress_n be_v take_v and_o condemn_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o brothel_n house_n as_o socrates_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o history_n &_o three_o chapter_n write_v theodosius_n come_v to_o rome_n take_v away_o this_o most_o shameful_a custom_n least_o sin_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o sin_n law_n constantinus_n law_n constantinus_n magnus_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n julia_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o law_n quamuis_fw-la adulterii_fw-la appoint_v a_o very_a severe_a punishment_n of_o adultery_n he_o call_v adulterer_n sacrileger_n or_o robber_n of_o matrimony_n and_o therefore_o think_v they_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o life_n then_o be_v that_o law_n receive_v which_o do_v endure_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o jerom_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o innocentius_n de_fw-fr muliere_fw-la septies_fw-la icta_fw-la vercellis_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o affirm_v constantine_n whether_o at_o rome_n death_n be_v due_a for_o adultery_n before_o constantine_n that_o adultery_n even_o before_o constantine_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o they_o allege_v a_o law_n worthy_a to_o be_v know_v which_o be_v make_v by_o alexander_n severus_n the_o son_n of_o mammea_n in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la thus_o it_o begin_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o chastitte_n of_o our_o time_n that_o adulterer_n be_v punish_v if_o any_o woman_n do_v by_o any_o mean_n escape_v capital_a punishment_n he_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v marry_v she_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o alexander_n be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 26_o some_o seek_v for_o this_o shift_n and_o say_v that_o by_o capital_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n be_v mean_v banishment_n but_o that_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v a_o other_o law_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n who_o be_v before_o constantine_n though_o not_o long_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o read_v in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr transactionibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n transigere_fw-la there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o there_o may_v be_v composition_n make_v for_o capital_a crime_n except_o it_o be_v for_o adultery_n due_a crime_n for_o the_o which_o death_n be_v due_a in_o capital_a crime_n the_o law_n do_v permit_v that_o a_o man_n may_v redeem_v blood_n for_o money_n if_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o may_v compound_v with_o the_o accuser_n to_o cease_v his_o accusation_n if_o by_o this_o word_n caput_n thou_o say_v be_v mean_v banishment_n the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v forbid_v it_o in_o the_o residue_n he_o say_v in_o those_o fault_n which_o cause_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v composition_n howbeit_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o lawyer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o digest_v it_o be_v no_o crime_n of_o death_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o code_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o opinion_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v and_o say_v that_o the_o law_n julia_n ordain_v gréevous_a punishment_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n i_o will_v show_v in_o history_n the_o contrary_a julius_n caesar_n have_v a_o franchise_v man_n who_o he_o love_v dear_o this_o man_n be_v know_v to_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o matron_n belong_v to_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n he_o put_v to_o death_n opilius_n macrinus_n as_o write_v julius_n capitolinus_n be_v accustom_v to_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n both_o their_o body_n be_v join_v together_o aurelianus_n as_o testify_v vopiscus_n have_v a_o soldier_n which_o ravish_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o host_n tie_v he_o fast_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o two_o tree_n which_o he_o have_v bend_v down_o the_o same_o be_v let_v slip_v again_o with_o great_a violence_n pluck_v the_o body_n in_o sunder_o in_o two_o part_n augustus_n for_o adultery_n put_v to_o death_n proclus_n his_o franchise_v servant_n if_o therefore_o the_o law_n julia_n do_v not_o condemn_v adulterer_n to_o death_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o emperor_n as_o the_o circumstance_n require_v may_v increase_v the_o punishment_n that_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o decree_v death_n against_o adulterer_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o authentiks_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la justinian_n the_o law_n of_o constantine_n mitigate_v by_o justinian_n it_o begin_v sed_fw-la body_n justinian_n somewhat_o mitigate_v that_o severity_n who_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n to_o continue_v as_o touch_v the_o adulterer_n but_o he_o deal_v somewhat_o more_o favourablie_o towards_o the_o adulteress_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v their_o life_n but_o yet_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o cudgel_n and_o drive_v to_o a_o monastery_n from_o whence_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v demand_v again_o of_o her_o husband_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n if_o the_o husband_n do_v not_o demand_v she_o again_o but_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o be_v constrain_v to_o live_v there_o during_o her_o life_n after_o this_o adultery_n be_v so_o smallie_o regard_v as_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n thereof_o law_n a_o neglect_v of_o these_o law_n and_o will_v do_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o set_a purpose_n in_o some_o place_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o penalty_n of_o money_n whereby_o the_o poor_a sort_n in_o deed_n may_v be_v restrain_v but_o the_o rich_a have_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o sin_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o happen_v of_o a_o law_n which_o gellius_n speak_v of_o that_o for_o paieng_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n one_o man_n may_v strike_v another_o whereupon_o a_o certain_a man_n give_v a_o blow_n to_o a_o citizen_n who_o he_o meet_v by_o the_o way_n command_v his_o servant_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o go_v pay_v the_o judge_n that_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v forfeit_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o vile_a man_n that_o seek_v for_o law_n at_o the_o chief_a
salvation_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v with_o ourselves_o that_o by_o this_o action_n which_o easy_o appear_v among_o other_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a commodity_n do_v redound_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o let_v this_o cogitation_n first_o enter_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o see_v christ_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o death_n he_o be_v able_a now_o the_o better_a a_o great_a deal_n to_o reléeve_v our_o necessity_n and_o that_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v always_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v so_o familiar_a access_n and_o to_o who_o he_o continual_o offer_v prayer_n of_o singular_a efficacy_n for_o we_o win_v we_o his_o favour_n and_o procure_v we_o such_o strength_n as_o otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o obtain_v to_o ourselves_o moreover_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n similitude_n the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n a_o similitude_n who_o be_v our_o head_n we_o also_o be_v raise_v in_o he_o tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v you_o not_o judge_v he_o to_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n which_o fall_v into_o a_o swift_a river_n hold_v up_o all_o his_o head_n above_o those_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a water_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n be_v as_o yet_o drown_v in_o the_o same_o even_o so_o we_o which_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n see_v he_o which_o be_v our_o head_n have_v escape_v from_o the_o exceed_a depth_n of_o death_n why_o also_o of_o good_a right_n be_v not_o we_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n howsoever_o we_o as_o yet_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o same_o for_o otherwise_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o head_n and_o if_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o he_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o resurrection_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n begoone_o in_o his_o resurrection_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n we_o see_v a_o bare_a tree_n without_o leaf_n flower_n and_o fruit_n so_o that_o by_o the_o outward_a rind_n it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o wither_v and_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o root_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v alive_a and_o be_v not_o count_v dead_a but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o thereof_o let_v he_o expect_v till_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n and_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o leaf_n and_o flower_n which_o spring_v forth_o for_o by_o evident_a effect_n it_o will_v be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o life_n of_o that_o tree_n lie_v hide_v before_o even_o so_o we_o which_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o booty_n of_o death_n and_o in_o who_o no_o token_n of_o sound_a life_n do_v appear_v if_o we_o be_v ingraff_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o root_n who_o live_v &_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o wherefore_o do_v we_o now_o doubt_v of_o our_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colos_n 3._o col._n 3_o 3._o you_o be_v dead_a say_v he_o and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n with_o god_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v your_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a then_o also_o shall_v you_o be_v make_v manifest_a with_o he_o in_o glory_n further_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n depart_v into_o heaven_n gratify_v we_o with_o that_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o as_o the_o original_n &_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o beginning_n of_o christian_n regeneration_n be_v chéeflie_o due_a so_o be_v it_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n as_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 19_o ephes_n 1_o 19_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o faith_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_v of_o his_o strong_a power_n which_o god_n show_v forth_o in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o as_o we_o know_v have_v attein_v unto_o that_o glorious_a end_n whereunto_o he_o endeavour_v to_o come_v we_o must_v be_v of_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n and_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o that_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v unto_o us._n for_o what_o so_o great_a disquietness_n of_o state_n shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n that_o can_v keep_v we_o in_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 32._o rom_n 8_o 32._o we_o be_v now_o save_v by_o hope_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o small_a gain_n that_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n etc._n rom._n 8_o vers_n 32_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o bold_o triumph_v not_o only_o against_o it_o but_o against_o all_o other_o misery_n and_o misfortune_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v garder_n of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o may_v comfort_v and_o cheer_n up_o our_o mind_n against_o the_o violent_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o be_v constrain_v by_o such_o misery_n do_v continual_o murmur_v see_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o of_o a_o new_a life_n but_o we_o have_v also_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n 26_o furthermore_n salvation_n christ_n resurrection_n further_v our_o salvation_n that_o noble_a resurrection_n do_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n further_o great_o our_o salvation_n for_o albeit_o that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o only_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o his_o flesh_n fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_a all_o our_o fault_n have_v be_v punish_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o form_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n wherein_o we_o must_v live_v no_o long_o unto_o the_o flesh_n but_o unto_o the_o spirit_n not_o unto_o old_a adam_n but_o unto_o christ_n not_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o god_n our_o father_n be_v not_o perceive_v thereby_o but_o this_o do_v afterward_o appear_v in_o that_o life_n which_o christ_n receive_v by_o his_o most_o mighty_a resurrection_n and_o therefore_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o offence_n 25._o rom._n 4_o 25._o and_o be_v raise_v up_o for_o our_o justification_n indeed_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n howbeit_o therein_o be_v not_o discern_v any_o pattern_n of_o our_o state_n to_o come_v sanctification_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o doubtless_o in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v shine_v most_o perfect_o for_o it_o be_v not_o beyond_o nature_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v shall_v die_v but_o his_o resurrection_n so_o go_v beyond_o nature_n itself_o as_o when_o the_o flesh_n of_o itself_o be_v instruct_v in_o no_o virtue_n whereby_o it_o may_v assure_v itself_o of_o a_o new_a life_n that_o whole_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n we_o also_o as_o far_o as_o appertain_v to_o that_o new_a and_o justify_v regeneration_n can_v compass_v the_o same_o by_o no_o virtue_n or_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o work_n but_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n give_v it_o unto_o we_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n further_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o think_v no_o more_o upon_o earthly_a but_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o do_v paul_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v say_v he_o with_o christ_n 1._o col._n 3_o 1._o seek_v you_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o earthly_a thing_n beside_o this_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o so_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o faith_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v again_o into_o miserable_a and_o dangerous_a infidelity_n for_o which_o cause_n paul_n admonish_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v remember_v 8._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 8._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o small_a stir_v up_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o innocent_a life_n that_o in_o such_o sort_n we_o may_v follow_v christ_n who_o die_v once_o
force_n as_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n be_v defer_v touch_v the_o sin_n commit_v and_o when_o repentance_n be_v perform_v then_o also_o let_v a_o end_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o excommunication_n be_v appoint_v for_o which_o cause_n christ_n be_v demand_v of_o peter_n how_o oftentimes_o a_o man_n shall_v forgive_v they_o that_o offend_v 21._o ibid._n 21._o whether_o seven_o time_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o answer_v even_o so_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o better_a life_n for_o that_o be_v awoint_v when_o he_o say_v seventie_o time_n seven_o wherefore_o they_o which_o by_o repentance_n return_v to_o the_o church_n must_v evermore_o be_v admit_v and_o lest_o peradventure_o so_o often_o separation_n and_o receive_v reiterated_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n against_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n and_o repute_v for_o sport_n and_o mockery_n as_o a_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n he_o add_v that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n that_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o do_v the_o church_n understand_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n write_v it_o by_o this_o article_n therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o such_o divine_a authority_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v absolve_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o person_n excommunicate_a which_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n commit_v and_o may_v reconcile_v they_o to_o herself_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o that_o place_n of_o a_o heal_v body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n which_o absolution_n be_v perform_v with_o public_a vow_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o church_n forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n commit_v wherefore_o after_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n 20._o matt._n 18_o 19_o and_o 20._o christ_n not_o in_o vain_a add_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o present_a either_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o that_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v present_a 8_o 2._o cor._n 2_o 7_o 8_o wherefore_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o forgive_a the_o fault_n of_o that_o sinner_n of_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n they_o shall_v confirm_v charity_n towards_o he_o in_o renew_v with_o he_o their_o old_a friendship_n behold_v how_o we_o contemn_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o we_o confess_v this_o power_n therefore_o to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o godly_a but_o even_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o beléever_n gather_v together_o in_o christ_n have_v only_o the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n so_o have_v they_o also_o of_o reconcile_a and_o admit_v and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o perform_v by_o they_o we_o believe_v also_o to_o be_v do_v and_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n howbeit_o note_n that_o in_o this_o three_o mean_n be_v contain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o public_a sin_n only_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o two_o former_a mean_n the_o church_n have_v belong_v unto_o it_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o general_n here_o only_o that_o absolution_n take_v place_n which_o appertain_v to_o public_a crime_n the_o which_o through_o evil_a example_n have_v offend_v and_o do_v harm_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o have_v come_v wherefore_o with_o all_o the_o hart_n and_o voice_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v grant_v unto_o we_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v lay_v up_o great_a for_o we_o in_o heaven_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n ¶_o look_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o three_o part_n 47_o how_o these_o article_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o life_n after_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v life_n by_o a_o more_o fit_a method_n i_o can_v perceive_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v know_v have_v be_v the_o only_a and_o whole_a cause_n of_o man_n death_n and_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n it_o be_v show_v a_o little_a before_o now_o then_o remain_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o release_v from_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n since_o then_o shall_v perish_v in_o it_o the_o continual_a jurisdiction_n which_o it_o obtain_v against_o us._n for_o see_v the_o natural_a power_n hereof_o be_v such_o as_o what_o it_o have_v once_o season_v upon_o it_o firm_o hold_v therefore_o the_o philosopher_n write_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o from_o such_o a_o privation_n man_n can_v return_v to_o their_o ancient_a habit_n in_o which_o matter_n certeinlie_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v if_o thou_o shall_v but_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n do_v so_o taste_v of_o death_n as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o limit_v appoint_v to_o the_o work_n thereof_o we_o be_v confirm_v through_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n himself_o 39_o john_n 6_o 39_o who_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n say_v that_o he_o will_v loose_v none_o of_o they_o which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o but_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o object_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a but_o also_o the_o unbeléever_n and_o shall_v therefore_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n profit_v any_o thing_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o confidence_n in_o christ_n shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n unto_o the_o mere_a and_o absolute_a resurrection_n see_v that_o degree_n both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v obtain_v but_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o felicity_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o unto_o heavenly_a blessedness_n be_v only_o grant_v un-them_a which_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n howbeit_o i_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o pass_v over_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o they_o obtain_v not_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o christ_n for_o see_v we_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o that_o one_o first_o man_n we_o be_v all_o make_v subject_a unto_o death_n it_o be_v reason_n also_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o how_o many_o soever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o second_o life_n shall_v also_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o that_o one_o man_n christ_n who_o first_o be_v raise_v up_o wherefore_o the_o wicked_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o shall_v feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o these_o shall_v obtain_v to_o their_o great_a harm_n just_a man_n shall_v receive_v to_o their_o great_a benefit_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o say_v as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v death_n 21._o 1._o co._n 15_o 21._o so_o by_o one_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o man_n die_v so_o by_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v christ_n than_o they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o last_o and_o most_o unhappy_a state_n shall_v they_o be_v which_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o state_n &_o condition_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n for_o the_o saint_n then_o raise_v up_o 17._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 16_o and_o 17._o shall_v together_o with_o the_o godly_a which_o then_o perhaps_o shall_v remain_v alive_a be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v with_o that_o high_a king_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o air_n who_o undoubted_o as_o we_o have_v already_o confess_v shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v expresselie_o show_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherefore_o christ_n will_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n general_o towards_o all_o as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n also_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v
we_o grant_v that_o faith_n be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o for_o we_o must_v by_o many_o tribulation_n adversity_n and_o gréevous_a labour_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n we_o may_v say_v that_o justification_n also_o be_v only_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o far_o from_o the_o blessedness_n which_o we_o look_v for_o for_o the_o first_o degree_n unto_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n and_o to_o be_v regenerate_v through_o christ_n and_o afterward_o do_v follow_v other_o degree_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o that_o chief_a and_o sovereign_a blessedness_n which_o we_o look_v for_o but_o where_o this_o man_n find_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o foundation_n he_o can_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o peradventure_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n 1._o hebr._n 11_o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o by_o those_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o mean_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v by_o faith_n uphold_v and_o confirm_v in_o our_o mind_n which_o will_v otherwise_o waver_v neither_o shall_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n stand_v fast_o but_o this_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n 6._o ibidem_fw-la 6._o and_o if_o in_o case_n he_o will_v cite_v this_o also_o that_o he_o which_o will_v come_v unto_o god_n aught_o to_o believe_v we_o have_v already_o before_o answer_v thereunto_o and_o peradventure_o we_o will_v afterward_o in_o due_a place_n speak_v somewhat_o more_o as_o touch_v the_o same_o 64_o well_o now_o when_o he_o by_o so_o many_o mean_n have_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v our_o doctrine_n let_v we_o hear_v at_o the_o length_n what_o he_o himself_o affirm_v justification_n pighius_fw-la opinion_n as_o touch_v justification_n and_o unto_o what_o thing_n he_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v there_o be_v say_v he_o many_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n require_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v first_o say_v he_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n afterward_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o wrath_n after_o we_o hope_v for_o mercy_n then_o we_o detest_v sin_n to_o be_v brief_a he_o reckon_v up_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o before_o declare_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o last_o he_o say_v that_o there_o succéede_v a_o sincere_a &_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n which_o altogether_o bear_v dominion_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o unto_o this_o he_o say_v be_v ascribe_v justification_n i_o can_v enough_o marvel_v at_o the_o devise_n of_o this_o man_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n perfect_a before_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v fear_v hope_v repent_v and_o sincere_o love_v god_n what_o want_v he_o to_o perfection_n but_o this_o man_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v without_o christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n from_o god_n &_o not_o yet_o justify_v be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o undoubted_o in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v occupy_v in_o evil_a work_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o second_o chapter_n &c_n col._n â—_o 21._o eph._n 2_o 1_o &c_n &c_n but_o how_o can_v they_o by_o who_o be_v wrought_v so_o excellent_a work_n as_o this_o man_n make_v mention_v of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n how_o can_v they_o be_v sinner_n 10._o rom._n 5_o 10._o how_o can_v they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n 14._o john_n 3_o 14._o first_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o john_n he_o which_o love_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n and_o thereby_o he_o conclude_v that_o of_o love_n be_v have_v justification_n and_o life_n this_o be_v all_o one_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o which_o can_v laugh_v be_v not_o a_o man_n therefore_o by_o the_o power_n of_o laugh_v a_o man_n obtain_v to_o be_v a_o man_n but_o how_o absurd_a this_o be_v every_o man_n may_v perceive_v for_o to_o be_v man_n we_o have_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n unto_o which_o soul_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o power_n of_o laugh_v be_v of_o necessity_n join_v this_o proposition_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v be_v ever_o true_a he_o which_o can_v laugh_v be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o be_v that_o most_o certain_a which_o john_n say_v that_o he_o which_o love_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n although_o he_o have_v not_o life_n of_o love_n but_o of_o faith_n wherewith_o love_n be_v of_o necessity_n join_v 42._o john_n 8_o 42._o he_o cit_v also_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o have_v god_n to_o your_o father_n doubtless_o you_o will_v love_v i_o therefore_o say_v he_o of_o love_n we_o have_v the_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o here_o also_o he_o use_v the_o selfsame_o form_n of_o reason_v for_o they_o which_o love_v not_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o love_n but_o for_o faith_n sake_n from_o whence_o love_n spring_v after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n a_o man_n may_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v liberal_a thou_o shall_v also_o be_v prudent_a and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o man_n be_v by_o liberality_n make_v prudent_a yea_o much_o rather_o of_o prudence_n spring_v liberality_n to_o be_v brief_a these_o argument_n and_o such_o other_o like_a do_v conclude_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o justification_n can_v consist_v without_o love_n and_o other_o christian_n virtue_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v thereof_o be_v right_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v for_o these_o virtue_n sake_n pighius_fw-la add_v moreover_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n 23._o john_n 14_o 23._o &_o i_o and_o my_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abide_n with_o he_o by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o justification_n follow_v of_o love_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o those_o be_v observe_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v with_o his_o father_n and_o abide_v with_o us._n for_o he_o mean_v that_o to_o receive_v and_o to_o retain_v christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o us._n when_o and_o how_o god_n come_v unto_o us._n than_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o we_o grant_v that_o when_o christian_n be_v now_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v do_v live_v uprightlie_o and_o by_o good_a work_n show_v forth_o their_o faith_n god_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o plentifullie_o pour_v in_o they_o great_a gift_n and_o more_o ample_a grace_n for_o god_n although_o otherwise_o he_o be_v every_o where_o yet_o it_o be_v expressedlie_o say_v that_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o who_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v new_a work_n and_o since_o he_o daily_o increase_v and_o adorn_v he_o which_o behave_v themselves_o uprightlie_o and_o godly_a 14._o mat._n 25_o 14._o and_o faithful_o exercise_v the_o talent_n commit_v to_o they_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v that_o he_o daily_o come_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o new_a gift_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o visit_v whereof_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o first_o access_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o paul_n teach_v it_o we_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 17._o eph._n 3_o 17._o for_o thus_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n may_v through_o faith_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n teach_v not_o that_o justification_n come_v of_o love_n for_o justification_n go_v before_o it_o although_o not_o in_o time_n yet_o in_o order_n testament_n pighius_fw-la distinction_n of_o testament_n 65_o pighius_fw-la go_v on_o and_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n of_o testament_n that_o some_o he_o say_v be_v absolute_a and_o free_a whereby_o the_o heir_n may_v straitwaie_o enter_v upon_o the_o inheritance_n other_o some_o be_v conditional_a which_o make_v no_o heir_n but_o upon_o certain_a condition_n and_o to_o this_o latter_a kind_n he_o refer_v the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o except_o those_o condition_n be_v perform_v none_o can_v be_v justify_v here_o
consider_v it_o what_o commodity_n or_o what_o help_n our_o mind_n obtain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o perceiverance_n or_o understanding_n body_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v good_a &_o the_o soul_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o body_n which_o have_v not_o their_o beginning_n through_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o virtue_n which_o be_v get_v by_o exercise_n itself_o and_o may_v not_o be_v find_v out_o unless_o the_o mind_n have_v certain_a grosser_n part_n the_o which_o some_o acknowledge_v to_o depend_v of_o the_o body_n we_o do_v all_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v remoove_v very_o few_o can_v remain_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n by_o nature_n be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n what_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n mean_v 22._o ephes_n 4_o 22._o when_o they_o object_n against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v gréevous_a to_o the_o soul_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o that_o it_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o david_n complain_v behold_v how_o i_o be_v shape_v in_o wickedness_n 7._o psal_n 51_o 7._o and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o and_o also_o paul_n i_o know_v that_o in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o we_o answer_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o our_o body_n or_o flesh_n not_o by_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v create_v but_o be_v join_v thereto_o accidental_o to_o wit_n after_o that_o man_n have_v once_o commit_v sin_n 7_o here_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o ask_v of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o if_o it_o happen_v a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v blind_a with_o a_o swell_n in_o the_o throat_n or_o lame_a albeit_o he_o will_v grant_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v great_a blemish_n to_o the_o body_n will_v he_o therefore_o confess_v to_o thou_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v of_o itself_o evil_a i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o i_o mislike_v of_o the_o blemish_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o condemn_v not_o she_o body_n by_o itself_o if_o thou_o urge_v then_o the_o body_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o good_a this_o i_o be_o content_a to_o grant_v yet_o can_v thou_o not_o prove_v that_o here_o be_v any_o contrariety_n for_o this_o distinction_n by_o itself_o and_o by_o accident_n take_v away_o from_o hence_o all_o repugnancy_n wherefore_o let_v such_o remedy_n be_v use_v by_o christian_n as_o may_v not_o take_v away_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n but_o correct_v and_o amend_v what_o soever_o blemish_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o thing_n we_o grant_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o resurrection_n death_n a_o consolation_n for_o the_o take_n of_o death_n with_o this_o argument_n christ_n comfort_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o john_n in_o the_o dialog_n with_o martha_n and_o marie_n the_o same_o argument_n do_v paul_n use_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o 13_o john_n 11._o 1._o the._n 4_o 13_o when_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o he_o straitwaie_o add_v the_o cause_n namely_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o very_a honest_a and_o good_a artificer_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o build_n may_v be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v rather_o amend_v the_o fault_n but_o will_v suffer_v still_o the_o foundation_n and_o nature_n whereunto_o the_o fault_n and_o evil_n cleave_v to_o remain_v but_o between_o this_o and_o the_o resurrection_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o life_n what_o comfort_n shall_v we_o receive_v of_o death_n the_o harm_n thereof_o be_v mitigate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o invincible_a as_o before_o see_v christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o same_o and_o most_o happy_o have_v he_o overcom_v it_o in_o his_o conflict_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o how_o be_v death_n conquer_v by_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o still_o it_o strike_v all_o man_n the_o everlasting_a continuance_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o but_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a it_o can_v now_o true_o be_v call_v death_n see_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o aristotle_n and_o other_o natural_a wise_a man_n this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v true_o privantia_fw-la true_o privantia_fw-la privative_n as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o whither_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a he_o shall_v return_v from_o thence_o to_o his_o habit_n but_o if_o holy_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o according_a as_o we_o believe_v as_o god_n promise_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v we_o shall_v return_v to_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o death_n which_o now_o common_o they_o call_v death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a they_o seem_v to_o die_v 4._o wisd_v 3_o 4._o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n so_o ease_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o elect_a after_o this_o sort_n 51._o john_n 1_o 51._o he_o that_o shall_v keep_v that_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v in_o faith_n hold_v fast_o my_o saieng_n and_o so_o shall_v show_v forth_o and_o confirm_v a_o true_a faith_n by_o work_n he_o without_o doubt_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n and_o sorrow_n be_v not_o a_o little_a mitigate_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o death_n though_o it_o be_v evil_a a_o good_a use_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o us._n understand_v thou_o that_o if_o a_o man_n take_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o with_o a_o obedient_a mind_n neither_o do_v he_o reject_v that_o punishment_n which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v upon_o us._n further_o let_v he_o that_o overmuch_o sorrow_v consider_v that_o here_o in_o the_o godly_a be_v mortification_n wrought_v which_o they_o do_v meditate_v all_o their_o life_n long_o good_a man_n be_v stir_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o most_o sharp_a and_o effectual_a warning_n to_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a sort_n do_v think_v devout_o with_o themselves_o if_o death_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v because_o of_o contempt_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o those_o first_o parent_n of_o we_o have_v obey_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n morover_n if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o be_v draw_v from_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n and_o we_o contemn_v the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o shall_v short_o depart_v from_o hence_o wherefore_o like_a stranger_n we_o will_v continual_o meditate_v and_o talk_v of_o the_o haven_n whereunto_o we_o must_v arrive_v and_o of_o our_o heavenly_a habitation_n also_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n we_o will_v rejoice_v that_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o term_n and_o end_n of_o our_o offence_n towards_o god_n which_o thing_n when_o paul_n have_v consider_v he_o cry_v out_o in_o wish_v for_o the_o same_o o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 14._o rom_n 8_o 14._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n there_o be_v none_o that_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n but_o he_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v beside_o this_o death_n be_v the_o mean_a as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n now_o stand_v to_o pass_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v none_o full_o and_o absolute_o join_v unto_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o death_n but_o i_o say_v as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v because_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n 17_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 17_o as_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o necessity_n and_o law_n now_o paul_n open_o say_v that_o he_o therefore_o desire_a death_n sure_o not_o for_o itself_o sake_n but_o because_o he_o may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v with_o christ_n i_o desire_v say_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n it_o will_v have_v seem_v unto_o he_o a_o better_a state_n yet_o live_v to_o have_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 4._o we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o be_v clothe_v upon_o 8_o but_o as_o
to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o steeven_n 59_o acts._n 7_o 59_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n pray_v lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n depart_v the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n touch_v soul_n depart_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o gregory_n write_v in_o his_o dialog_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o common_a bath_n and_o to_o practice_v some_o hard_a exercise_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o book_n contain_v many_o tale_n i_o therefore_o think_v it_o better_a to_o believe_v chrysostome_n who_o deal_v by_o the_o scripture_n again_o he_o also_o proove_v that_o that_o perverse_a opinion_n be_v against_o reason_n for_o he_o say_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n to_o wander_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v much_o more_o easy_o return_v to_o their_o own_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o wicked_a man_n for_o parricide_n shall_v carry_v away_o a_o benefit_n namely_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v cruel_o slay_v to_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o even_o as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o aâ—…e_n so_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o ill_a spirit_n and_o when_o as_o evil_a spirit_n by_o use_v of_o conjuration_n be_v demand_v what_o they_o be_v and_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n who_o be_v already_o depart_v he_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o credit_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o testimony_n must_v not_o be_v of_o any_o value_n see_v they_o be_v infamous_a and_o therefore_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 16._o chapter_n when_o a_o evil_a spirit_n witness_v that_o those_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o preach_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o rebuke_v the_o spirit_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o silence_n and_o christ_n reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o among_o true_a thing_n which_o he_o sometime_o speak_v he_o mingle_v many_o false_a so_o as_o he_o must_v not_o be_v credit_v upon_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n see_v he_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v man_n or_o to_o preach_v salvation_n unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v whereby_o may_v be_v confute_v the_o fable_n of_o those_o man_n which_o feign_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v stand_v and_o be_v present_a abroad_o in_o the_o world_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o relik_n to_o give_v help_n unto_o those_o which_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o father_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o soul_n sever_v from_o theâ—_n body_n do_v not_o wander_v abroad_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o xv_o chapter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o entitle_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_o hardly_o beléeve_v 4._o in_o 2_o kin._n 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n â—atre_fw-la from_o man_n reason_n point_n it_o comprehend_v many_o principal_a point_n but_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n thereof_o comprehend_v many_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v full_o and_o firm_o settle_v in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v provide_v well_o for_o themselves_o against_o the_o last_o hour_n for_o they_o which_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n do_v assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o bless_a resurrectition_n can_v choose_v but_o depart_v joyful_a and_o cheerful_a out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o waver_v in_o this_o article_n be_v then_o in_o great_a disquietness_n they_o be_v vex_v they_o storm_v and_o know_v not_o certeinelie_o whither_o to_o turn_v they_o further_o this_o persuasion_n do_v comfort_v we_o when_o by_o death_n we_o lose_v our_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n so_o do_v paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_o beside_o this_o 13._o 1._o the._n 4_o 13._o we_o be_v hereby_o arm_v against_o persecution_n and_o hard_a chance_n which_o we_o must_v suffer_v for_o the_o faithful_a confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o martyr_n will_v not_o patient_o abide_v when_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o moreover_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o make_v we_o to_o have_v temperance_n in_o estimation_n for_o we_o easy_o forbear_v unlawful_a pleasure_n when_o we_o assure_o truss_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v true_a and_o perfect_a pleasure_n give_v we_o both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o if_o this_o article_n be_v abolish_v many_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v overthrow_v paul_n faith_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 16_o 1._o co._n 15_o 16_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v even_o to_o this_o time_n be_v detain_v in_o death_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o god_n nor_o for_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v neither_o do_v he_o true_o die_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v detain_v by_o death_n whereupon_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o very_o die_v neither_o will_v they_o that_o he_o have_v natural_a but_o fantastical_a flesh_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o die_v in_o show_n and_o outward_a appéerance_n 2_o see_v therefore_o a_o disputation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a we_o shall_v for_o good_a cause_n stand_v the_o long_o upon_o it_o resurrection_n why_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o resurrection_n first_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o same_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v first_o that_o he_o may_v true_o and_o perfect_o make_v happy_a his_o elect_a for_o true_a happiness_n can_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n because_o no_o humane_a action_n know_v more_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o than_o that_o we_o know_v neither_o contemplative_a nor_o active_a can_v be_v count_v exquisite_a and_o perfect_a for_o as_o concern_v knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o than_o which_o we_o know_v which_o socrates_n perceive_v say_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o know_v namely_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o further_o those_o few_o small_a thing_n that_o we_o know_v we_o have_v a_o very_a scant_a and_o slender_a understanding_n of_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o affirm_v this_o of_o natural_a thing_n only_o but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 9_o wherefore_o paul_n say_v now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o we_o now_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a say_n we_o be_v of_o weak_a memory_n and_o many_o time_n our_o memory_n fail_v us._n who_o remember_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o determine_v the_o knowledge_n which_o come_v late_a to_o mind_n exclude_v the_o former_a as_o one_o nail_n be_v drive_v out_o with_o another_o and_z as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o water_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o latter_a drive_v away_o the_o former_a and_o whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v consist_v either_o in_o invention_n or_o in_o teach_v what_o one_o of_o many_o be_v find_v to_o be_v excellent_a at_o invention_n and_o very_o many_o be_v unapt_a and_o unméet_a to_o learn_v wherefore_o as_o touch_v thing_n contemplative_a we_o be_v of_o small_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n also_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n there_o be_v great_a want_n in_o we_o see_v either_o we_o live_v unhonestlie_o or_o else_o in_o honest_a action_n we_o be_v very_o far_o wide_a from_o perfection_n for_o our_o virtue_n be_v maim_v and_o unperfect_a therefore_o we_o can_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o any_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a action_n there_o happen_v moreover_o perturbation_n or_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n which_o draw_v we_o to_o and_o fro_o so_o as_o we_o can_v altogether_o be_v incline_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a yea_o and_o from_o the_o body_n itself_o which_o be_v frail_a and_o brittle_a as_o glass_n many_o inconvenience_n do_v come_v for_o if_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o disease_n which_o be_v
that_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v bridle_v by_o eorcisme_n last_o they_o say_v that_o in_o natural_a thing_n the_o impediment_n be_v first_o remove_v from_o the_o matter_n before_o a_o form_n and_o habit_n of_o good_a be_v bring_v in_o so_o it_o behoove_v before_o the_o form_n of_o new_a generation_n to_o exclude_v the_o adverse_a power_n which_o hinder_v and_o altogether_o resist_v spiritual_a birth_n contrary_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a 16_o but_o this_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o see_v the_o scripture_n have_v no_o where_o command_v that_o exorcism_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attempt_v by_o us._n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v follow_v better_a example_n we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o peter_n baptise_a cornelius_n and_o that_o the_o eunuch_n be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n without_o any_o adjuration_n thirdlie_o i_o add_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n flourish_v not_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v take_v with_o ill_a spirit_n &_o to_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n therefore_o we_o must_v cease_v to_o boast_v of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v moreover_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o judge_v otherwise_o shall_v show_v some_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v very_o many_o lunatic_n man_n and_o there_o want_v not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o ill_a spirit_n why_o do_v they_o not_o heal_v they_o this_o while_o they_o do_v not_o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o nor_o yet_o to_o we_o let_v they_o not_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o power_n augustine_n in_o the_o 22._o book_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la chapter_n 22._o write_v that_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v baptize_v be_v oftentimes_o miserable_o vex_v by_o unclean_a spirit_n then_o see_v these_o exorcist_n be_v not_o able_a to_o drive_v away_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v why_o babble_n they_o that_o they_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o they_o in_o who_o they_o show_v no_o sign_n of_o their_o presence_n over_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o circumcision_n in_o old_a time_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o exorcism_n be_v use_v to_o the_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v necessary_a we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o so_o many_o prophet_n have_v pass_v they_o over_o especial_o see_v among_o the_o hebrew_n as_o we_o have_v say_v there_o be_v some_o exorcist_n that_o be_v endue_v from_o god_n with_o the_o power_n of_o drive_v away_o ill_a spirit_n neither_o can_v they_o easy_o escape_v which_o embrace_v exorcism_n but_o that_o of_o one_o sacrament_n they_o make_v many_o see_v they_o make_v so_o many_o sign_n which_o they_o will_v to_o be_v account_v holy_a add_v oil_n spittle_n exsufflation_n and_o such_o like_a so_o as_o one_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v degenerate_a into_o many_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v hear_v when_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o mock_v the_o simple_a they_o feign_v a_o difference_n between_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n which_o be_v altogether_o sophistical_a for_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v glad_o but_o those_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n because_o they_o bring_v much_o light_n to_o controversy_n but_o those_o distinction_n which_o spring_n out_o of_o the_o brain_n of_o sophister_n only_o for_o the_o shift_a off_o of_o argument_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v refuse_v 17_o but_o see_v that_o among_o themselves_o even_o private_a man_n and_o silly_a woman_n do_v baptise_v and_o use_v neither_o exorcism_n nor_o exsufflation_n what_o manner_n of_o baptism_n will_v they_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v if_o they_o will_v say_v a_o perfect_a baptism_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o join_v thereunto_o these_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o see_v they_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v perfect_a unto_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v if_o unperfect_a they_o make_v themselves_o wise_a than_o christ_n who_o join_v not_o exorcism_n and_o exsufflation_n with_o baptism_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v so_o insolent_a as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n dist_n the_o 6._o that_o these_o their_o sacramental_n must_v both_o be_v supply_v and_o péece_v up_o when_o they_o have_v be_v omit_v upon_o the_o danger_n of_o life_n but_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v vain_o and_o superfluous_o patch_v for_o if_o as_o themselves_o say_v and_o cyprian_a affirm_v when_o they_o come_v to_o baptism_n the_o devil_n be_v chase_v away_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v there_o any_o more_o after_o baptism_n be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n if_o he_o now_o be_v away_o why_o do_v they_o adjure_v he_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a imperious_a manner_n command_v he_o to_o depart_v a_o foolish_a thing_n doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v with_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v which_o be_v already_o go_v but_o that_o we_o may_v again_o fight_v with_o their_o own_o weapon_n we_o remit_v the_o reader_n unto_o gratian_n who_o the_o consecratione_n distinct_a the_o 4._o c._n si_fw-mi paruuli_fw-la bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o caelestinus_n who_o decree_v that_o from_o baptism_n must_v be_v drive_v all_o those_o from_o who_o the_o devil_n by_o adjuration_n and_o exsufflation_n have_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o there_o the_o gloss_n say_v that_o this_o must_v not_o be_v absolute_o understand_v because_o the_o evil_a spirit_n before_o baptism_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o see_v until_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o member_n wherefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o by_o exorcism_n but_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o namely_o in_o baptism_n to_o conclude_v these_o man_n be_v they_o which_o so_o great_o fly_v from_o figurative_a speech_n and_o can_v abide_v that_o we_o shall_v apply_v a_o figure_n of_o signification_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o as_o they_o at_o their_o own_o will_n i_o will_v not_o say_v for_o their_o pleasure_n every_o where_n abuse_v figurative_a speech_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o by_o exorcism_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n another_o will_v say_v it_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o already_o but_o i_o go_v yet_o unto_o strong_a reason_n and_o affirm_v baptism_n a_o firm_a argument_n against_o exorcism_n about_o baptism_n that_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v either_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n or_o else_o infant_n they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n it_o behoove_v that_o they_o believe_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v who_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v already_o justify_v and_o when_o they_o be_v become_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n out_o of_o doubt_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exorcise_v or_o adiur_v as_o though_o they_o have_v yet_o evil_a spirit_n present_v in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n i_o deny_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o abraham_n 7._o gen._n 17._o 7._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n wherefore_o in_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n the_o 16._o chapter_n and_o also_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n 37._o eze._n 16._o 20._o eze._n 23._o 37._o god_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o israelite_n blame_v they_o because_o they_o have_v yield_v unto_o idol_n the_o child_n which_o they_o have_v beget_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v make_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v become_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v holy_a 14_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 14_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a there_o can_v no_o cause_n be_v assign_v why_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v drive_v from_o they_o by_o exorcism_n 18_o but_o the_o head_n of_o their_o superstition_n be_v this_o that_o these_o man_n think_v 29._o it_o be_v christ_n not_o baptism_n that_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n john_n 1._o 29._o that_o by_o the_o outward_a baptism_n sin_n be_v chief_o forgive_v but_o they_o be_v
that_o righteousness_n be_v set_v before_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o visible_a word_n of_o god_n therewithal_o come_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o we_o do_v apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v show_v wherefore_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n say_v 15_o mar._n 16._o 15_o preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o add_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o esai_n the_o 53._o chapter_n be_v say_v 11._o verse_n 11._o that_o with_o his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o this_o be_v the_o life_n eternal_a 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 14._o col._n 2._o 14._o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o a_o new_a altar_n he_o fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o he_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o triumphant_a chariot_n of_o christ_n the_o cross_n be_v the_o cup_n wherein_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v hang_v up_o it_o be_v give_v a_o price_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o have_v not_o redeem_v the_o world_n here_o it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o grief_n which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o but_o that_o be_v unpossible_a for_o even_o as_o wise_a painter_n do_v show_v unto_o the_o world_n more_o than_o they_o paint_v so_o do_v there_o here_o remain_v more_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o than_o can_v be_v speak_v even_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o iron_n voice_n a_o hundred_o tongue_n and_o a_o hundred_o mouth_n but_o yet_o will_v i_o distribute_v the_o grief_n of_o christ_n into_o certain_a principal_a part_n otherwise_o as_o mercy_n do_v abound_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o misery_n shall_v abound_v but_o unless_o that_o mercy_n have_v conquer_v the_o misery_n we_o shall_v still_o have_v be_v in_o misery_n the_o first_o calamity_n be_v to_o lose_v estimation_n the_o thief_n be_v prefer_v aboove_o christ_n 26._o mat._n 27._o 26._o barrabas_n be_v dismiss_v christ_n be_v account_v among_o the_o wicked_a an_o other_o calamity_n as_o touch_v bodily_a deliverance_n he_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o god_n help_n 46._o ibid._n 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o augustine_n unto_o honoratus_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o receive_v redemption_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o better_a resurrection_n therefore_o be_v they_o leave_v in_o death_n that_o they_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n as_o touch_v their_o good_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v deliver_v a_o hundred_o foul_v be_v restore_v they_o there_o be_v judge_n give_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o old_a time_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o death_n as_o abel_n nabaoth_n esay_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sometime_o deliver_v but_o augustine_n speak_v as_o in_o the_o most_o part_n and_o of_o the_o public_a state_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v forsake_v and_o true_o cry_v my_o god_n thou_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v know_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 22._o psalm_n the_o father_n cry_v and_o be_v deliver_v 5._o verse_n 5._o they_o cry_v and_o be_v not_o confound_v 6._o ibid._n 6._o but_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n and_o the_o word_n of_o my_o fault_n be_v far_o from_o my_o salvation_n the_o three_o grief_n be_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o ill_a minister_n namely_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o also_o for_o many_o evil_a and_o ungrateful_a person_n unto_o who_o that_o death_n shall_v bring_v no_o commodity_n the_o four_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o own_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v his_o rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n flee_v from_o it_o 3._o exod._n 4._o 3._o christ_n deliver_v many_o from_o sundry_a disease_n none_o step_v forth_o amongst_o his_o persecutor_n and_o say_v abstain_v you_o from_o this_o man_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a this_o or_o that_o have_v he_o do_v for_o i_o the_o five_o calamity_n they_o which_o remain_v and_o be_v present_a to_o behold_v increase_v his_o temptation_n they_o mock_v he_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v unjust_a and_o with_o who_o god_n be_v angry_a 6._o job._n 4._o 6._o so_o do_v eliphas_n the_o themanite_n think_v of_o job_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n 3._o john_n 9_o 3._o so_o the_o apostle_n think_v of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a so_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o melitum_fw-la judge_v of_o paul_n because_o of_o the_o viper_n 3._o acts._n 28._o 3._o but_o a_o extreme_a temptation_n be_v that_o when_o they_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n 43._o mat._n 27._o 43._o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o let_v he_o save_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o they_o doubt_v whether_o god_n love_v he_o and_o predestinate_v he_o we_o say_v o_o christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o this_o temptation_n at_o our_o death_n but_o when_o it_o come_v let_v we_o hold_v our_o peace_n let_v we_o imitate_v christ_n &_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n also_o let_v we_o imitate_v the_o thief_n that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o faith_n who_o when_o all_o man_n deny_v he_o confess_v he_o 42._o luk._n 23._o 42._o remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n he_o answer_v he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n o_o good_a jesu_n thou_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o heaven_n how_o with_o what_o key_n will_v thou_o open_v undoubted_o great_a be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o thief_n which_o hope_v in_o so_o miserable_a a_o christ_n let_v other_o wonder_v at_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v i_o marvel_v at_o that_o the_o thief_n heart_n can_v be_v in_o such_o wise_a inflame_v with_o so_o great_a a_o faith_n peter_n deny_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n this_o man_n confess_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n christ_n have_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n 17._o mark_n 1._o 17._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o sit_v upon_o the_o twelve_o throne_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o only_o beléeve_v but_o he_o also_o confess_v he_o open_v his_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n there_o be_v no_o king_n that_o assoon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n take_v a_o thief_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n christ_n do_v this_o and_o do_v not_o defile_v paradise_n but_o rather_o make_v it_o more_o honourable_a because_o it_o have_v such_o a_o lord_n that_o can_v straightwaie_o so_o purify_v thief_n and_o harlot_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o sixth_o affliction_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o his_o body_n be_v on_o every_o side_n torment_v 15._o esa_n 53._o 6._o psal_n 69._o 2._o &_o 15._o god_n in_o very_a deed_n do_v cause_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v hiphghibat_fw-la these_o be_v water_n which_o david_n say_v do_v pass_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o soul_n a_o most_o deep_a mire_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o steady_a ground_n howbeit_o if_o we_o will_v fruitful_o behold_v these_o thing_n every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v say_v my_o pride_n fasten_v the_o thorn_n to_o christ_n head_n my_o covetousness_n be_v his_o nail_n my_o leawdnes_n open_v his_o hart_n as_o a_o lance_n the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n do_v disquiet_v all_o his_o whole_a body_n when_o we_o behold_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v into_o the_o most_o sacred_a breast_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o incredible_a flame_n of_o charity_n and_o inestimable_a fire_n of_o his_o love_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v kindle_v if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v
in_o themselves_o as_o sometime_o they_o have_v which_o may_v further_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o true_a salvation_n of_o they_o wherefore_o see_v other_o faculty_n and_o science_n have_v take_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o from_o other_o it_o be_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o right_n call_v most_o ancient_a which_o also_o the_o plainness_n thereof_o and_o simplicity_n without_o counterfeit_v join_v with_o a_o wonder_a gravity_n do_v declare_v and_o so_o ancient_a be_v the_o history_n therein_o rehearse_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o other_o writer_n be_v compare_v with_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v do_v many_o age_n after_o but_o since_o all_o commendation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o antiquity_n therefore_o we_o will_v now_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o utility_n thereof_o and_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v far_o more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o can_v ever_o be_v find_v any_o where_o else_o what_o more_o plentiful_a fruit_n i_o beseech_v you_o can_v man_n of_o sober_a and_o sound_a judgement_n look_v for_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o worldly_a thing_n when_o they_o have_v very_o perfect_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o than_o that_o some_o knowledge_n of_o almighty_a god_n may_v at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o lighten_v man_n understanding_n &_o that_o by_o those_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v holpen_v to_o sustain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n in_o these_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v have_v or_o imagine_v a_o great_a profit_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v in_o many_o place_n set_v forth_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o god_n and_o do_v every_o where_o teach_v that_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o singular_a providence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n never_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o nature_n chance_n fortune_n form_n privation_n element_n imagination_n divide_v imagination_n a_o thing_n so_o small_a as_o can_v be_v divide_v atomy_n concord_n or_o discord_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v busy_v in_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n but_o how_o seldom_o herein_o be_v there_o recourse_n unto_o god_n himself_o his_o goodness_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n indeed_o natural_a knowledge_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o power_n of_o thing_n and_o somewhat_o more_o subtle_a and_o diligent_a in_o find_v out_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n may_v be_v true_o know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o we_o may_v well_o and_o godly_a use_n his_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o divinity_n it_o be_v far_o more_o negligent_a yea_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n blind_a and_o dumb_a final_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o certain_a notable_a and_o wonder_a kind_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v overcome_v and_o the_o accustom_a course_n of_o thing_n be_v cut_v off_o wherein_o god_n both_o more_o proper_o and_o more_o express_o shine_v than_o in_o the_o daily_a and_o common_a succession_n of_o thing_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o continual_a use_n thereof_o be_v become_v of_o small_a estimation_n and_o by_o a_o word_n now_o receive_v these_o thing_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v call_v miracle_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n indeed_o but_o that_o they_o have_v common_o make_v mortal_a man_n to_o wonder_v altogether_o at_o they_o but_o the_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v keep_v secret_a in_o natural_a knowledge_n for_o there_o shall_v you_o never_o read_v of_o that_o first_o creation_n of_o thing_n of_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n by_o god_n into_o the_o clay_n of_o our_o body_n of_o the_o godheade_n speak_v open_o with_o man_n of_o the_o sea_n give_v place_n unto_o man_n pass_v through_o the_o deep_a thereof_o so_o as_o it_o make_v wall_n of_o water_n both_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o the_o leave_v for_o they_o that_o pass_v through_o of_o the_o stand_n still_o of_o heaven_n and_o of_o stay_v the_o perpetual_a turn_n about_o thereof_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v a_o man_n of_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o the_o raise_n from_o life_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o of_o man_n grieve_v with_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a disease_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o a_o wonder_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n these_o marvellous_a thing_n without_o doubt_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lest_o perhaps_o we_o may_v doubt_v that_o all_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v so_o spend_v and_o consume_v in_o bring_v forth_o and_o preserve_v of_o natural_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a yet_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n great_a and_o more_o excellent_a this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n do_v not_o philosophy_n teach_v but_o only_o behold_v the_o accustom_a course_n of_o nature_n assure_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o godly_a man_n bring_v what_o fruit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n bring_v to_o understande_v that_o god_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n while_o they_o consider_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o good_a father_n they_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o no_o creature_n since_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v upon_o they_o any_o trouble_n or_o sorrow_n but_o somuch_o as_o god_n the_o guide_n thereof_o have_v decree_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o singular_a fruit_n which_o be_v have_v of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n but_o how_o much_o more_o ample_a be_v this_o if_o they_o be_v persuade_v with_o a_o constant_a faith_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v infinite_a whereby_o he_o be_v able_a still_o to_o do_v and_o produce_v many_o yea_o infinite_a thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n hereby_o godly_a man_n be_v incorage_v become_v of_o a_o excellent_a hope_n even_o in_o adversity_n in_o peril_n valiant_a even_o in_o the_o cross_n itself_o joyful_a of_o a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o altogether_o without_o fear_n when_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v abide_v any_o conflict_n hereof_o spring_v that_o noble_a speech_n of_o daniel_n fellow_n behold_v our_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v mighty_a to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o furnace_n of_o burn_a fire_n and_o shall_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n 27._o psal_n 27._o hereupon_o do_v david_n with_o a_o invincible_a mind_n sing_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o right_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a though_o a_o host_n of_o man_n besiege_v i_o yet_o shall_v not_o my_o heart_n be_v afraid_a though_o there_o rise_v up_o war_n against_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o although_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n 3._o psa_fw-la 23._o 3._o final_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v paul_n say_v 34._o rom._n 8._o 34._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v affliction_n shall_v penury_n shall_v persecution_n shall_v hunger_n shall_v nakedness_n shall_v peril_n shall_v the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o overcome_v through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n such_o thing_n do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pronounce_v with_o true_a boast_n that_o god_n suffer_v not_o nature_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v to_o go_v forward_o according_a to_o those_o law_n which_o he_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n appoint_v thereunto_o but_o that_o he_o direct_v temper_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n at_o every_o instant_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n &_o that_o he_o
his_o son_n although_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o know_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v make_v void_a if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o faith_n or_o religion_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n i_o know_v what_o your_o reason_n be_v will_v answer_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v pray_v but_o not_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o flee_v but_o yet_o beléeve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n a_o godly_a man_n fly_v after_o this_o manner_n beléeve_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o abjure_v which_o also_o he_o crave_v of_o he_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o yet_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o use_v that_o flight_n which_o both_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v allow_v he_o sin_v not_o nay_o rather_o he_o after_o a_o right_a manner_n confess_v his_o faith_n other_o think_v that_o fly_v away_o be_v utterlie_o condemn_v because_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o first_o defence_n he_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o man_n 6._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 6._o for_o that_o they_o have_v commit_v sin_n in_o this_o matter_n thereby_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o do_v have_v no_o need_n of_o pardon_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v well_o weigh_v i_o judge_v must_v not_o be_v transfer_v unto_o flay_v away_o they_o be_v rather_o write_v against_o they_o which_o either_o through_o a_o blameworthy_a fear_n or_o else_o for_o the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o their_o worldly_a good_n do_v neglect_v those_o duty_n which_o christian_n charity_n require_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o paul_n complain_v of_o they_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o in_o rome_n although_o persecution_n wax_v hot_a they_o have_v flee_v away_o not_o long_o before_o for_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n unless_o they_o have_v therefore_o flee_v because_o they_o love_v this_o world_n as_o demas_n have_v do_v 10._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 10._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o complain_v not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a but_o of_o those_o brethren_n which_o indeed_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o yet_o so_o pretermit_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n either_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o weariness_n or_o blameworthy_a fear_n as_o in_o the_o first_o defence_n no_o man_n assist_v he_o very_o the_o roman_a church_n deal_v most_o shameful_o which_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n forsake_v their_o apostle_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o do_v very_o much_o gréeve_v paul_n if_o also_o he_o pray_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o in_o the_o former_a word_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o just_a fly_v away_o which_o we_o a_o little_a before_o set_v forth_o describe_v with_o his_o own_o property_n but_o he_o only_o reprehend_v those_o who_o bestow_v not_o those_o benefit_n which_o both_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v oppress_v for_o christ_n cause_n but_o here_o will_v be_v object_v that_o which_o john_n write_v 16._o john_n 3._o 16._o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o when_o we_o know_v and_o see_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o forsake_v they_o by_o fly_v away_o while_o we_o seek_v our_o own_o safety_n brethren_n how_o far_o forth_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o out_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n and_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o afflict_a brethren_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o distinction_n for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o bodily_a and_o outward_a death_n of_o our_o neighbour_n i_o judge_v that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o lay_v down_o our_o bodily_a life_n for_o he_o which_o i_o may_v confirm_v aswell_o by_o many_o example_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n but_o if_o we_o mean_v as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o our_o brother_n if_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o bodily_a death_n so_o help_v he_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v everlastinglie_o undoubted_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n die_v for_o we_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o disciple_n part_v to_o imitate_v the_o master_n himself_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n hope_n assure_o that_o he_o by_o his_o presence_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n can_v help_v his_o brother_n from_o fall_v into_o everlasting_a destruction_n he_o ought_v to_o abide_v still_o although_o he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o scripture_n require_v his_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o this_o good_a part_n can_v always_o be_v do_v of_o they_o since_o the_o cruelty_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v so_o enrage_a as_o who_o they_o hold_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n admit_v no_o man_n to_o talk_v with_o they_o except_o inquisitor_n and_o other_o which_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v they_o in_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n for_o so_o many_o as_o they_o suspect_v to_o favour_v the_o pure_a religion_n which_o the_o adversary_n call_v lutheranisme_n those_o they_o exclude_v from_o they_o more_o favourable_o do_v they_o deal_v in_o old_a time_n with_o paul_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n 16_o acts._n 28._o 16_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o abide_v in_o his_o own_o hire_v house_n yet_o under_o the_o custody_n of_o one_o soldier_n in_o which_o state_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o great_a constancy_n unto_o all_o those_o which_o come_v to_o see_v he_o also_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o brethren_n to_o talk_v with_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o to_o refresh_v their_o body_n with_o meat_n and_o their_o mind_n with_o comfort_n &_o exhortation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o paul_n and_o his_o like_a complain_v when_o of_o the_o brethren_n through_o faint_a courage_n and_o coldness_n they_o be_v so_o foulie_o forsake_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o assist_v they_o in_o judgement_n which_o otherwise_o be_v free_a at_o that_o time_n further_o whereas_o john_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o our_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o spiritual_a salvation_n of_o our_o brother_n that_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o may_v bind_v we_o in_o every_o case_n even_o when_o we_o come_v into_o manifest_a danger_n of_o take_v a_o false_a oath_n and_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o hereof_o there_o will_v follow_v two_o discommodity_n one_o that_o the_o brethren_n in_o band_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o which_o have_v commit_v themselves_o into_o peril_n shall_v take_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o perhaps_o themselves_o also_o will_v fall_v away_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o israelite_n go_v forth_o unto_o battle_n the_o fearful_a and_o faint_a heart_v shall_v be_v send_v home_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n by_o their_o fear_n they_o may_v quail_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o valiant_a man_n the_o other_o discommodity_n be_v that_o no_o remedy_n or_o comfort_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o captive_n &_o martyr_n of_o christ_n nay_o rather_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o calamity_n will_v be_v add_v that_o the_o weak_a brethren_n will_v both_o fall_v and_o perish_v so_o as_o in_o desire_v to_o prevent_v one_o evil_a we_o shall_v fall_v into_o two_o wherefore_o they_o of_o who_o paul_n complain_v do_v not_o forsake_v he_o for_o that_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o rather_o because_o they_o too_o much_o love_v the_o world_n and_o their_o own_o commodity_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v weary_a and_o final_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o we_o declare_v before_o furthermore_o many_o â—…e_a object_n that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n
enemy_n upon_o the_o sudden_a not_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n peace_n luk._n 14._o 28._o war_n must_v be_v think_v upon_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n say_v he_o that_o will_v build_v a_o tower_n first_o recken_v with_o himself_o what_o charge_v he_o must_v be_v at_o lest_o if_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o he_o become_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o who_o will_v mock_v he_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o king_n mind_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o another_o first_o he_o take_v counsel_n and_o consider_v with_o how_o many_o thousand_o soldier_n he_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o perceive_v himself_o a_o unequal_a match_n he_o leave_v his_o purpose_n wherefore_o you_o also_o after_o this_o manner_n shall_v have_v take_v counsel_n when_o you_o may_v do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o leisure_n and_o quietness_n weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o your_o mind_n if_o perhaps_o the_o cruel_a tempest_n of_o persecution_n shall_v arise_v which_o easy_o may_v happen_v be_v we_o strong_a enough_o have_v we_o courage_n enough_o if_o we_o encounter_v with_o our_o adversary_n we_o shall_v loose_v riches_n honour_n and_o perhaps_o this_o life_n also_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n be_v we_o ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v give_v you_o courage_n which_o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n you_o shall_v wise_o and_o valiant_o have_v persist_v in_o the_o work_n which_o you_o begin_v and_o have_v fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n but_o and_o if_o you_o have_v feel_v your_o mind_n weak_a and_o doubtful_a so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o your_o good_n honour_n and_o life_n another_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o leave_v christian_a profession_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o another_o place_n since_o you_o neither_o want_v long_a opportunity_n of_o time_n nor_o the_o commodity_n of_o other_o thing_n where_o with_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o imminent_a danger_n &_o in_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o continual_a hear_n of_o the_o syncer_n word_n of_o god_n you_o may_v more_v &_o more_o arm_v yourselves_o if_o perhaps_o you_o shall_v have_v enter_v into_o new_a danger_n for_o unto_o this_o end_n do_v god_n sometime_o grant_v quiet_a time_n that_o we_o shall_v commodiouslie_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o how_o great_a be_v the_o strength_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o and_o how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v idle_a truse_v indeed_o there_o may_v sometime_o be_v betwixt_o the_o christian_n and_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n but_o a_o firm_a peace_n may_v there_o never_o be_v wherefore_o he_o that_o do_v not_o well_o employ_v the_o time_n grant_v of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n he_o be_v in_o one_o moment_n oppress_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o when_o he_o have_v not_o retire_v himself_o into_o safe_a place_n nor_o have_v consider_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n nor_o endeavour_v by_o ardent_a prayer_n to_o obtain_v great_a strength_n nor_o have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o conflict_n that_o he_o may_v fight_v valiant_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o afterward_o fall_v if_o he_o come_v to_o ruin_v if_o in_o deny_v the_o truth_n he_o to_o his_o own_o incredible_a harm_n breed_v confusion_n and_o ignominy_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o tell_v you_o in_o few_o word_n my_o brethren_n hence_o come_v all_o the_o mischief_n and_o misery_n that_o you_o have_v make_v more_o account_n of_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o solace_n of_o this_o life_n than_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v because_o you_o judge_v in_o your_o carnal_a sense_n that_o your_o state_n or_o condition_n wherein_o you_o then_o stand_v be_v firm_a as_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o there_o will_v never_o have_v follow_v any_o alteration_n of_o thing_n through_o which_o cause_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o have_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o quiet_a state_n prepare_v your_o mind_n to_o abide_v the_o danger_n which_o daily_o hang_v over_o your_o head_n oh_o how_o great_a hurt_n have_v it_o always_o do_v and_o always_o will_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v delay_n in_o the_o more_o happy_a time_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o confirm_v our_o mind_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o ourselves_o i_o mean_v by_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o think_v that_o peace_n be_v sometime_o grant_v we_o by_o god_n our_o excellent_a father_n how_o do_v our_o flesh_n swim_v abroad_o in_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n how_o do_v we_o for_o a_o while_n yea_o excessivelie_o lie_v aside_o the_o endeavour_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n good_a action_n and_o prayer_n and_o do_v whole_o incline_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o heap_v uppe_o of_o gold_n silver_n possession_n and_o riches_n undoubted_o this_o be_v not_o the_o will_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o purpose_n of_o our_o excellent_a father_n now_o have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o unto_o what_o end_n god_n suffer_v we_o sometime_o to_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o thing_n either_o you_o do_v not_o know_v or_o else_o be_v know_v you_o do_v not_o execute_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o thing_n have_v not_o fall_v out_o happy_o unto_o you_o as_o touch_v the_o original_n of_o your_o fall_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o dispute_v wherefore_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o show_v what_o remedy_n must_v be_v have_v for_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n for_o if_o no_o medicine_n shall_v be_v apply_v persecution_n the_o remedy_n for_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v in_o persecution_n of_o two_o evil_n either_o one_o or_o both_o together_o will_v follow_v namely_o that_o either_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o eternal_a death_n of_o desperation_n or_o else_o of_o favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v become_v hater_n or_o assailer_n of_o it_o even_o as_o the_o late_a example_n of_o other_o man_n do_v more_o than_o enough_o declare_v take_v heed_n i_o beseech_v you_o even_o as_o much_o as_o you_o love_v your_o own_o everlasting_a salvation_n both_o of_o despair_n and_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o know_v christian_a truth_n and_o rather_o in_o the_o place_n and_o steed_n of_o these_o evil_n embrace_v you_o a_o sincere_a pure_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n if_o at_o any_o time_n his_o child_n forsake_v he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n mark_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o reprobate_n the_o predestinate_a reprobate_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o predestinate_a &_o the_o reprobate_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v fall_v do_v straight_o way_n return_v to_o themselves_o do_v sorrow_n and_o lament_v and_o be_v suppliant_n unto_o god_n do_v cry_v out_o with_o fervent_a tear_n i_o have_v sin_v father_n 18._o luk._n 15._o 18._o i_o have_v sin_v before_o thou_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n fall_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v i_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n or_o my_o face_n unto_o thou_o alas_o i_o be_o even_o he_o who_o thou_o for_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o adopt_v unto_o thy_o son_n but_o i_o have_v never_o fear_v thou_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o a_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n have_v transgress_v thy_o commandment_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v myself_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n i_o be_o even_o he_o for_o who_o thou_o give_v unto_o the_o across_o thou_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n which_o he_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v by_o his_o word_n this_o thy_o so_o excellent_a son_n i_o say_v thou_o have_v deliver_v for_o my_o sake_n unto_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n thou_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o i_o be_v madâ—_n conformable_a to_o his_o image_n may_v together_o with_o he_o become_v thy_o son_n but_o i_o be_v unmindful_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n
die_v but_o they_o which_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o draw_v man_n any_o other_o way_n god_n will_v destroy_v they_o and_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o every_o one_o particular_o fare_v you_o well_o say_v he_o my_o brethren_n and_o dear_a friend_n also_o a_o other_o day_n when_o bullinger_n among_o other_o thing_n for_o consolation_n sake_n have_v say_v that_o our_o common_a weal_n be_v in_o heaven_n i_o know_v say_v he_o it_o be_v but_o not_o in_o brentius_n heaven_n which_o be_v not_o where_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o willing_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n forgive_v that_o man_n but_o yet_o he_o wish_v that_o if_o it_o have_v so_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n he_o may_v have_v answer_v he_o aswell_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v weak_a as_o also_o to_o have_v confute_v the_o most_o false_a slander_v make_v against_o he_o and_o to_o say_v brief_o his_o speech_n aswell_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n be_v like_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o former_a life_n namely_o full_a of_o religion_n faith_n godliness_n and_o gentleness_n but_o then_o special_o when_o the_o more_o near_o he_o draw_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o join_v with_o christ_n the_o more_o do_v a_o certain_a divine_a work_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shine_v in_o he_o but_o the_o same_o day_n when_o he_o die_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o vehement_a fall_n of_o the_o rewne_a he_o feel_v a_o great_a difficulty_n of_o draw_v his_o breath_n and_o speak_v with_o pain_n nevertheless_o he_o use_v a_o loud_a voice_n so_o as_o it_o can_v scarslie_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o very_o much_o that_o day_n it_o be_v about_o x._o of_o the_o clock_n when_o the_o physician_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o to_o return_v again_o in_o the_o afternoon_n what_o time_n he_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o to_o be_v apparel_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n and_o eat_v a_o little_a quantity_n he_o sit_v quiet_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n towards_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o stand_v by_o because_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o hold_v it_o up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o force_n of_o his_o sickness_n after_o this_o he_o will_v be_v lay_v again_o in_o his_o clothes_n upon_o his_o bed_n and_o there_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v the_o physician_n unto_o he_o with_o he_o be_v present_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n both_o other_o and_o also_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o italian_a church_n with_o who_o after_o he_o have_v talk_v a_o little_a he_o require_v to_o be_v take_v again_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v now_o be_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n go_v from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v rest_v the_o more_o quiet_o the_o physician_n also_o go_v their_o way_n of_o who_o some_o prepare_a certain_a new_a remedy_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o apply_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o thus_o sit_v in_o his_o clothes_n as_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o go_v commend_v his_o soul_n stout_o unto_o god_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n there_o remain_v yet_o with_o he_o conradus_n gesnerus_fw-la and_o also_o his_o wife_n and_o two_o youngman_n beside_o of_o his_o familiar_n of_o who_o forthwith_o bullinger_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v near_a at_o hand_n be_v call_v these_o be_v present_a he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n very_o with_o so_o great_a a_o quietness_n as_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o die_v but_o to_o fall_v asleep_a and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o may_v think_v that_o we_o see_v he_o not_o dead_a but_o sit_v still_o alive_a amongst_o us._n as_o he_o die_v bullinger_n close_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o funeral_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n do_v unto_o his_o most_o love_a friend_n this_o last_o office_n of_o piety_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n strike_v with_o a_o great_a and_o incredible_a sorrow_n and_o this_o dear_a auditory_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o master_n the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o the_o just_a man_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v know_v this_o may_v i_o true_o say_v of_o he_o which_o plato_n leave_v write_v of_o his_o socrates_n his_o life_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o unto_o you_o and_o what_o his_o death_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v there_o remain_v at_o the_o last_o that_o which_o perhaps_o you_o look_v for_o at_o my_o hand_n namely_o that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v by_o word_n to_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n which_o you_o have_v take_v by_o his_o death_n but_o how_o be_o i_o able_a to_o do_v this_o who_o be_o greeve_v with_o exceed_a sorrow_n more_o than_o other_o but_o here_o must_v you_o take_v unto_o you_o his_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o very_o much_o excel_v and_o most_o valiauntlie_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n and_o that_o which_o time_n shall_v work_v that_o must_v reason_v inform_v by_o good_a art_n and_o which_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o instruct_v by_o the_o scripture_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v appoint_v some_o moderation_n of_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n and_o see_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n so_o godly_a and_o christianly_o in_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o change_v the_o great_a calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n with_o the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o felicity_n it_o be_v our_o part_n which_o love_v he_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o exceed_a great_a good_a than_o to_o be_v move_v with_o any_o discommodity_n of_o our_o own_o especial_o since_o you_o have_v so_o notable_a monument_n of_o his_o wit_n godliness_n and_o learning_n that_o by_o the_o continual_a read_n of_o they_o you_o may_v not_o only_o mitigate_v your_o sorrow_n but_o may_v also_o have_v even_o the_o part_n of_o he_o present_a with_o you_o and_o very_o if_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v â—…ten_o hear_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a we_o may_v gather_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n either_o before_o god_n more_o religious_a or_o unto_o he_o more_o acceptable_a than_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a doctrine_n which_o you_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o you_o dear_a auditory_a the_o young_a man_n especial_o who_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n do_v dazzle_v endeavour_n you_o by_o the_o same_o step_n to_o reach_v unto_o that_o whereunto_o you_o wonder_v that_o he_o attain_v procure_v to_o yourselves_o by_o watch_n by_o labour_n by_o study_n by_o diligence_n and_o continuance_n the_o self_n same_o ornament_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n join_v you_o unto_o your_o study_n religion_n piety_n faith_n modesty_n temperance_n and_o other_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o which_o if_o i_o have_v not_o comprise_v in_o my_o oration_n yet_o do_v you_o which_o have_v know_v they_o comprehend_v they_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o as_o a_o excellent_a example_n to_o imitate_v never_o suffer_v you_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o your_o eye_n and_o mind_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o death_n of_o man_n which_o for_o their_o virtue_n be_v famous_a and_o excellent_a be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o commonweal_n not_o only_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o ill_a luck_n we_o humble_o pray_v thou_o oh_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a father_n turn_v away_o such_o evil_a hap_n from_o thy_o church_n regard_v we_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o little_a flock_n and_o govern_v it_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v promise_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o wolf_n give_v it_o no_o hireling_n but_o faithful_a pastor_n which_o may_v lead_v thy_o sheep_n unto_o wholesome_a pasture_n and_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o lively_a water_n &_o such_o as_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v will_v give_v their_o life_n for_o they_o and_o to_o we_o also_o o_o good_a father_n give_v if_o not_o another_o martyr_n for_o that_o dare_v we_o scarce_o desire_v yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o some_o teacher_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o thy_o spirit_n may_v come_v as_o near_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o his_o incomparable_a learning_n and_o divine_a and_o immortal_a virtue_n and_o that_o which_o i_o now_o desire_n dear_a auditory_a desire_v you_o humble_o the_o very_a same_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o oration_n and_o also_o from_o henceforwarde_o incessant_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n amen_n finis_fw-la â§_o the_o first_o table_n of_o d._n p._n martyr_n common_a place_n amplify_v and_o enlarge_v comprehend_v in_o as_o familiar_a a_o form_n as_o can_v
salvation_n sake_n but_o to_o make_v a_o proof_n or_o trial_n god_n be_v tempt_v and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la the_o 38._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n except_o for_o trial_n sake_n which_o have_v be_v to_o tempt_v god_n but_o it_o fare_v not_o thus_o with_o jonathas_n for_o first_o he_o want_v not_o faith_n secondlie_o he_o be_v lead_v through_o necessity_n and_o great_a profit_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o beléeve_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o that_o the_o tongue_n even_o of_o ungodlie_a man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v oracle_n how_o it_o happen_v that_o god_n take_v the_o philistine_n word_n for_o a_o oracle_n that_o the_o philistine_n voice_n be_v hear_v as_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o but_o the_o affection_n saieng_n and_o do_n even_o of_o wicked_a man_n be_v direct_v by_o he_o to_o serve_v his_o glory_n doubtless_o the_o egyptian_n be_v naughty_a people_n 3â—_n exod._n 12_o 3â—_n yet_o god_n win_v their_o goodwill_n towards_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o as_o they_o be_v content_a to_o lend_v they_o both_o garment_n plate_n and_o jewel_n as_o well_o gold_n as_o silver_n 14_o 1._o sa._n 17_o 14_o god_n turn_v the_o hart_n of_o absolom_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o harken_v unto_o the_o most_o crafty_a counsel_n of_o achitophel_n god_n stir_v up_o roboam_n 15_o 1._o kin._n 12_o 15_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o sage_a man_n 1._o prou._n 21_o 1._o for_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v all_o our_o affection_n thought_n and_o speech_n be_v direct_v by_o his_o power_n wherein_o if_o jonathas_n have_v not_o persuade_v himself_o how_o can_v he_o have_v seek_v or_o take_v a_o sign_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n certeinlie_o other_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n god_n will_v direct_v the_o saieng_n and_o do_n of_o man_n jonathas_n do_v understand_v it_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 6_o this_o be_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o divination_n 10_o this_o kind_n of_o divination_n be_v not_o forbid_v deut._n 18_o 10_o which_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v when_o it_o be_v command_v let_v there_o be_v no_o soothsaier_n among_o you_o jerom_n say_v that_o the_o word_n divination_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n for_o whereas_o man_n be_v over_o greedy_a to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o many_o guile_n and_o illusion_n be_v minister_v unto_o they_o forbid_v to_o divine_a thing_n come_v of_o necessary_a cause_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o see_v that_o thing_n to_o come_v do_v depend_v upon_o certain_a and_o necessary_a cause_n therefore_o they_o appertain_v not_o unto_o that_o kind_n of_o divination_n which_o be_v forbid_v for_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o sun_n and_o the_o traiection_n opposition_n and_o meeting_n together_o of_o star_n be_v know_v to_o learned_a man_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o year_n to_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o cause_n go_v before_o also_o thing_n that_o common_o change_v may_v be_v foresee_v by_o probable_a sign_n as_o a_o disease_n or_o death_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o a_o physician_n god_n thing_n contingent_a be_v foresee_v only_o of_o god_n but_o thing_n contingent_a which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o sway_n equal_o as_o well_o one_o way_n as_o another_o be_v not_o foresee_v but_o of_o god_n only_o for_o he_o alone_o know_v to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n every_o thing_n tend_v wherefore_o they_o that_o profess_v such_o skill_n do_v commit_v sacrilege_n many_o such_o devise_n do_v the_o devil_n teach_v the_o heathen_a people_n as_o to_o observe_v matter_n by_o the_o entrail_n of_o beast_n by_o the_o sing_n look_a &_o feed_n of_o bird_n wherefore_o they_o be_v charmer_n soothsaier_n and_o observer_n of_o such_o thing_n moreover_o they_o have_v among_o they_o from_o the_o same_o schoolmaster_n divine_a upon_o dream_n lot_n prophecy_n and_o oracle_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o divination_n divination_n two_o principal_a sort_n of_o superstitious_a divination_n reduce_v all_o these_o to_o two_o sort_n for_o some_o he_o say_v be_v natural_a and_o some_o artificial_a and_o that_o those_o be_v artificial_a when_o as_o knowledge_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o mark_v and_o observe_v of_o certain_a thing_n as_o in_o entrail_n and_o soothsaieng_n and_o such_o like_a but_o that_o natural_a be_v those_o which_o happen_v as_o unto_o soothsaier_n furious_a person_n and_o dreamer_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v naught_o because_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n be_v ascribe_v only_o unto_o man_n but_o to_o come_v again_o to_o the_o matter_n this_o part_n of_o divination_n 31._o look_v in_o 1._o kin._n 20_o 31._o which_o jonathas_n follow_v be_v call_v in_o latin_a omen_n which_o as_o festus_n think_v be_v as_o it_o be_v oreman_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a foretell_v which_o slip_v out_o of_o a_o man_n mouth_n with_o some_o fury_n so_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o fly_v and_o leave_v their_o city_n and_o that_o the_o standerd-bearer_n have_v fix_v their_o banner_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o have_v say_v here_o will_v it_o be_v best_a for_o we_o that_o speech_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o good_a luck_n and_o a_o forespeaking_a of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v indeed_o so_o do_v jonathas_n by_o the_o philistine_n word_n which_o they_o speak_v unaduisedlie_o gather_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o certeinlie_o the_o ethnike_v in_o use_v this_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o jonathas_n not_o so_o for_o he_o be_v stir_v thereunto_o by_o god_n but_o so_o be_v not_o they_o so_o gedeon_n follow_v a_o forespéech_n 36._o judge_n 6_o 36._o when_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o madianites_fw-la jonathas_n when_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o imitate_v jonathas_n but_o we_o must_v follow_v neither_o jonathas_n nor_o gedeon_n unless_o we_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o we_o be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v for_o if_o we_o will_v by_o the_o reason_n and_o art_n of_o man_n foretell_v thing_n contingent_a or_o that_o may_v happen_v afterward_o we_o shall_v justly_o and_o du_o be_v blame_v if_o example_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o common_a law_n they_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o we_o must_v rather_o wonder_v at_o they_o than_o follow_v they_o this_o caution_n must_v be_v use_v in_o example_n the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o miracle_n and_o what_o power_n they_o be_v of_o to_o establish_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o miracle_n two_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o end_n in_o judge_n chap._n 6_o at_o the_o end_n what_o miracle_n be_v and_o secondlie_o how_o much_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v pala_n or_o niphla_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v the_o noun_n niphlaoth_n or_o miphleoth_n word_n the_o etymology_n of_o word_n by_o which_o word_n be_v note_v thing_n secret_a from_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n separate_v i_o mean_v and_o wonder_a the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o marvel_v the_o latin_n call_v they_o miracula_fw-la that_o be_v miracle_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n they_o call_v they_o also_o prodigia_fw-la monstra_fw-la &_o portenta_fw-la that_o be_v thing_n prodigious_a monstrous_a or_o that_o be_v seldom_o see_v to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o by_o these_o thing_n god_n mean_v to_o show_v that_o somewhat_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v do_v above_o hope_n or_o expectation_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o thing_n wherefore_o extol_v miracle_n great_o extol_v see_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n they_o cause_v admiration_n and_o certeinlie_o there_o be_v very_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v make_v famous_a by_o writer_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n in_o ephesus_n the_o tomb_n of_o artemisia_n queen_n of_o caria_n the_o huge_a image_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o rhodes_n the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n &_o a_o great_a many_o other_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o 16._o chapter_n against_o the_o
which_o once_o like_v they_o will_v never_o mislike_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v the_o true_a opinion_n to_o be_v wring_v from_o they_o again_o they_o say_v all_o one_o thing_n with_o man_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o honesty_n allow_v the_o selfsame_o virtue_n and_o the_o same_o action_n 4._o how_o these_o thing_n concur_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n phili._n 4_o 4._o 13_o final_o this_o have_v we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o concur_v with_o aristotle_n that_o paul_n exhort_v the_o godly_a as_o be_v happy_a man_n to_o true_a and_o perfect_a gladness_n when_o he_o write_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v also_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o just_a man_n delight_v to_o do_v judgement_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o david_n do_v many_o time_n stir_v up_o the_o just_a and_o godly_a to_o gladness_n and_o reioise_v and_o so_o true_a be_v this_o opinion_n that_o even_o those_o good_a action_n which_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n seem_v to_o be_v repel_v do_v delight_n happy_a man_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o merry_a and_o reioise_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o council_n because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o rebuke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 41._o acts._n 5_o 41._o and_o we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o many_o christian_n suffer_v death_n with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o that_o many_o ethnik_v also_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o chéerefulnes_n give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n of_o honour_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o wherein_o it_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o wherein_o not_o 14_o now_o that_o we_o have_v dispute_v of_o pleasure_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o honour_n and_o for_o good_a cause_n be_v these_o join_v together_o see_v both_o of_o they_o do_v accompany_v action_n though_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o see_v that_o action_n agree_v with_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o mark_v it_o &_o be_v make_v glad_a with_o pleasure_n even_o to_o those_o action_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o honest_a honour_n be_v join_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o plain_a which_o we_o treat_v of_o i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o definition_n thereof_o honour_n the_o definition_n of_o honour_n aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o rhetoriks_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o signify_v of_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v have_v of_o a_o man_n honesty_n and_o that_o consist_v of_o outward_a sign_n to_o make_v this_o definition_n perfect_a i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v thereunto_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o end_n which_o since_o i_o can_v draw_v from_o the_o philosopher_n i_o will_v borowe_n of_o our_o divinity_n we_o therefore_o testify_v by_o manifest_a sign_n that_o we_o judge_v well_o of_o honest_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o they_o secondlie_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o they_o may_v profit_v other_o now_o do_v we_o comprehend_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o honour_n the_o form_n be_v the_o signification_n declaration_n honour_n the_o cause_n of_o honour_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o opinion_n touch_v good_a man_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v touch_v when_o we_o add_v thereto_o the_o man_n honesty_n for_o by_o it_o be_v man_n stir_v up_o to_o judge_v well_o but_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o those_o sign_n whereby_o we_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o good_a and_o just_a man_n and_o these_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v manifold_a be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o rhetoriks_n now_o allege_v namely_o monument_n image_n government_n verse_n sepulcher_n a_o live_n of_o the_o public_a treasury_n gift_n and_o we_o may_v add_v thereto_o the_o uncover_v of_o our_o head_n the_o give_v of_o place_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o our_o better_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v many_o in_o number_n so_o must_v we_o appoint_v as_o many_o part_n form_n or_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v also_o add_v the_o end_n that_o this_o testimony_n of_o we_o may_v redound_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o our_o honour_n we_o may_v make_v the_o good_a example_n of_o just_a man_n to_o be_v the_o more_o famous_a or_o else_o that_o unto_o they_o which_o behave_v themselves_o well_o there_o may_v be_v give_v a_o authority_n and_o that_o thereby_o many_o other_o may_v be_v holpen_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o definition_n do_v augustine_n not_o much_o vary_v glory_n augustin_n definition_n of_o glory_n who_o say_v that_o glory_n be_v a_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o other_o man_n hereunto_o we_o have_v add_v certain_a outward_a testimony_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o have_v express_v unto_o what_o man_n those_o testimony_n must_v be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n unto_o honest_a man_n and_o to_o those_o which_o order_n themselves_o aright_o but_o this_o be_v want_v as_o well_o in_o aristotle_n as_o in_o augustine_n who_o shall_v be_v those_o that_o shall_v signify_v their_o opinion_n certeinlie_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o ethic_n wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o do_v know_v we_o well_o quintilian_n yet_o more_o brief_o and_o in_o a_o certain_a compendious_a manner_n glory_n quintilians_n definition_n of_o glory_n have_v thus_o expound_v the_o matter_n glory_n say_v he_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a man_n consent_v in_o one_o where_o that_o word_n of_n good_a man_n may_v be_v join_v both_o to_o they_o that_o be_v praise_v and_o to_o they_o that_o do_v praise_n for_o it_o behoove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v good_a which_o to_o make_v more_o plain_a we_o will_v thus_o divide_v honour_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o we_o make_v to_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n and_o but_o overshadow_a which_o all_o only_o be_v raise_v by_o a_o brute_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o since_o they_o procee_v not_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n be_v neither_o firm_a nor_o yet_o yield_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v but_o other_o as_o say_v quintilian_n procee_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o good_a man_n wherefore_o they_o be_v sound_n and_o good_a man_n only_o be_v honour_v with_o they_o but_o we_o have_v experience_n that_o those_o former_a be_v so_o light_a and_o inconstant_a as_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o well-néere_a in_o one_o day_n some_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o he_o that_o liken_v this_o kind_n of_o good_a to_o a_o glass_n because_o it_o be_v very_o brittle_a and_o frail_a stray_v not_o much_o from_o the_o truth_n honour_v whether_o honour_n be_v his_o that_o give_v the_o honour_n or_o of_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v 15_o but_o now_o there_o rise_v a_o question_n whether_o honour_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v sincere_a and_o constant_a be_v the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o do_v give_v the_o honour_n or_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o honour_n be_v give_v this_o do_v seneca_n handle_v in_o his_o 103._o epistle_n to_o lucillus_n i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o good_a of_o they_o both_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o praiser_n see_v that_o his_o action_n be_v just_a and_o right_o neither_o think_v i_o it_o doubtful_a that_o every_o good_a action_n be_v his_o good_a who_o action_n it_o be_v furthermore_o since_o he_o who_o be_v honour_v have_v in_o himself_o honesty_n justice_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o both_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n be_v allure_v and_o provoke_v to_o commend_v he_o therefore_o be_v his_o good_a also_o call_v honour_n for_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n thereof_o in_o himself_o moreover_o he_o himself_o reap_v fruit_n of_o that_o honour_n when_o his_o authority_n increase_v and_o he_o be_v make_v the_o able_a to_o persuade_v other_o what_o shall_v best_o béecome_v they_o and_o the_o better_a to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n thirdlie_o also_o it_o be_v his_o good_a for_o this_o cause_n that_o while_o he_o perceive_v good_a honest_a and_o thankful_a judge_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v very_o well_o do_v he_o great_o reioise_v wherefore_o i_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o judge_v that_o honour_n be_v the_o good_a as_o well_o of_o he_o
to_o good_a conversation_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o alter_v the_o same_o i_o have_v discourse_v the_o more_o at_o large_a hereof_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thing_n be_v better_o understand_v which_o be_v set_v down_o to_o the_o full_a than_o such_o as_o be_v declare_v here_o and_o there_o by_o piecemeal_o we_o have_v add_v these_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o like_a place_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o second_o chapter_n 3._o look_v part_n 1._o place_n 15._o art_n 3._o 38_o now_o there_o rest_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a will_n itself_o of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o distinction_n which_o the_o schoolman_n use_v to_o make_v mislike_v i_o not_o when_o as_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o will_v signify_v be_v one_o and_o the_o will_v effectual_a or_o as_o other_o write_v the_o well_o please_a will_n be_v another_o the_o will_v signify_v be_v that_o which_o show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v efâ—…ctuall_v the_o will_v â—…ified_v and_o the_o will_v efâ—…ctuall_v or_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v for_o thereby_o we_o gather_v the_o judgement_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o commandment_n promise_n thretning_n and_o counsel_n moreover_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o will_n belong_v that_o say_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n that_o will_v not_o iniquity_n 7._o psal_n 5._o 5._o and_o 7._o ibidem_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o say_n also_o thou_o have_v hate_v lie_v and_o iniquity_n and_o all_o those_o testimony_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v sin_n and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v god_n be_v willing_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v see_v he_o have_v make_v a_o law_n against_o they_o see_v he_o most_o severelie_o punish_v they_o see_v he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o godly_a man_n the_o abhor_v of_o sin_n see_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n he_o suffer_v his_o own_o well-beloved_a son_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n god_n many_o thing_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o signify_v will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o against_o this_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n many_o thing_n be_v commit_v and_o do_v the_o number_n be_v great_a of_o wicked_a man_n which_o contend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o disquiet_a preacher_n which_o slay_v the_o prophet_n yea_o which_o in_o time_n past_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o neither_o must_v we_o omit_v that_o this_o be_v true_o so_o name_v 12_o that_o the_o will_v signify_v be_v the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n mat._n 12_o 50._o deu._n 10_o 12_o and_o indeed_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v christ_n say_v he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n the_o same_o be_v my_o mother_n my_o brother_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n what_o other_o thing_n will_v god_n but_o that_o thou_o love_v he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n moreover_o the_o other_o will_v of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v mighty_a effectual_a will_n the_o effectual_a will_n and_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o by_o no_o power_n can_v be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v see_v it_o be_v write_v thereof_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v 19_o psal_n 135._o 6._o rom._n 9_o 19_o that_o have_v he_o do_v of_o this_o will_n paul_n say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v his_o will_n and_o sure_o if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n do_v against_o god_n will_n and_o mind_n it_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a these_o two_o will_n be_v so_o distinct_a not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n and_o faculty_n which_o be_v place_v in_o god_n see_v that_o act_n appear_v to_o be_v most_o absolute_a but_o forsomuch_o as_o god_n do_v not_o always_o reveal_v his_o general_n &_o whole_a counsel_n unto_o man_n for_o that_o be_v not_o needful_a will_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o will_n see_v it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o show_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o obtain_v of_o salvation_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o these_o two_o will_n do_v differ_v for_o what_o he_o have_v by_o any_o mean_v declare_v that_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o signify_v will_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v keep_v to_o himself_o as_o secret_a and_o hide_a that_o appertain_v to_o his_o well_o please_a will_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o easely_o understand_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v show_v by_o plain_a and_o notable_a example_n god_n command_v abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n 2_o gen_n 22_o 2_o certeinelie_o in_o this_o precept_n be_v contain_v his_o signify_v will_v for_o god_n show_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v only_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o show_v he_o not_o that_o he_o will_v afterward_o let_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o isaac_n which_o prohibition_n doubtless_o do_v follow_v afterward_o neither_o be_v his_o well_o please_a will_n make_v manifest_v before_o wherefore_o we_o may_v decree_v that_o his_o well_o please_a will_n and_o his_o signify_v will_n be_v all_o one_o but_o be_v in_o sundry_a wise_n call_v according_a as_o it_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a unto_o us._n beside_o this_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o ezechias_n 1._o esaie_n 38_o 1._o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n see_v thou_o shall_v now_o die_v certeinlie_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o king_n but_o death_n consider_v the_o force_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o his_o death_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v both_o by_o a_o natural_a sign_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o because_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v decree_v upon_o his_o repentance_n &_o tear_n to_o prolong_v life_n for_o many_o year_n this_o will_n of_o his_o be_v as_o well_o effectual_a as_o well_o please_v effectual_a jonas_n 3_o 4._o a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o signify_v will_n with_o the_o effectual_a also_o by_o his_o signify_v will_v destruction_n after_o forty_o day_n be_v denounce_v unto_o the_o ninivites_fw-la when_o as_o nevertheless_o god_n by_o his_o well_o please_a will_n mind_v to_o forgive_v they_o be_v penitent_a this_o will_n be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o for_o they_o which_o fall_v from_o the_o one_o do_v light_n upon_o the_o other_o and_o they_o which_o reject_v that_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o publish_v his_o law_n his_o promise_n his_o thretening_n and_o counsel_n do_v run_v into_o that_o whereby_o sinner_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o wicked_a offence_n 39_o wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n the_o 101._o chapter_n very_o well_o say_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v be_v in_o any_o wise_a do_v either_o of_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o of_o we_o when_o we_o live_v well_o upon_o we_o when_o we_o receive_v punishment_n for_o sin_n commit_v and_o in_o the_o 102._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o sinner_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o omnipotency_n they_o can_v yea_o and_o gregory_n write_v in_o his_o moral_n the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o sixth_o book_n many_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o same_o and_o in_o resist_v they_o unwittinglie_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n also_o joseph_n answer_v his_o brethren_n with_o this_o say_n 8._o gen._n 45_o 8._o you_o sell_v i_o indeed_o but_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o send_v i_o before_o you_o into_o egypt_n that_o i_o may_v prepare_v for_o you_o both_o food_n and_o safety_n moreover_o this_o be_v the_o same_o will_n whereby_o god_n do_v predestinate_a his_o elect_a unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o so_o the_o same_o be_v most_o mighty_a can_v be_v weaken_v by_o this_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_n we_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o answer_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v 7._o gen._n 2_o 7._o when_o it_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n make_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v his_o signify_v will_n for_o he_o offer_v unto_o man_n a_o law_n promise_n thretening_n and_o counsel_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v embrace_v he_o have_v sure_o live_v but_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o that_o other_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a will_n doubtless_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o perish_v for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 16._o of_o proverb_n 4._o prou._n 16_o
time_n whether_o of_o they_o do_v first_o sin_n adam_n or_o eve_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v the_o root_n devil_n a_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisd_v 2_o 24._o be_v discuss_v that_o say_v sin_n come_v first_o by_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o which_o sin_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v that_o likewise_o answer_v which_o may_v be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n also_o john_n write_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v sin_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o here_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o or_o of_o the_o persuasion_n to_o sin_v otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o first_o example_n of_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v the_o very_a persuade_v &_o author_n of_o transgression_n but_o this_o be_v now_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v out_o of_o what_o thing_n as_o from_o the_o begin_n sin_n be_v convey_v by_o propagation_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_n comparison_n which_o he_o make_v between_o christ_n &_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o restore_v we_o or_o make_v we_o just_a only_o by_o lay_v a_o example_n before_o we_o of_o follow_v he_o or_o by_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a admonisher_n but_o by_o altogether_o change_v we_o &_o make_v we_o new_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n whereupon_o augustine_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v right_o express_v the_o discommodity_n bring_v by_o adam_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v mankind_n into_o a_o consumption_n pelagian_n adam_n by_o a_o certain_a contagion_n infect_v we_o all_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a contagion_n infect_v we_o all_o 47_o but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n the_o pelagian_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v this_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v can_v hurt_v but_o original_a sin_n if_o any_o be_v be_v already_o wipe_v away_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o baptism_n and_o do_v not_o remain_v therefore_o it_o can_v hurt_v the_o child_n which_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o which_o these_o man_n take_v as_o grant_v namely_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o beléever_n and_o in_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v not_o perfect_o true_a for_o in_o every_o sin_n sin_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o every_o sin_n wherein_o original_a sin_n differ_v from_o actual_a sin_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v weigh_v the_o action_n or_o lewd_a affection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n &_o offence_n or_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n which_o they_o call_v guiltiness_n but_o original_a sin_n herein_o differ_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v actual_a because_o in_o they_o the_o matter_n continue_v not_o still_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o one_o have_v commit_v either_o adultery_n or_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v those_o action_n do_v forthwith_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o extant_a only_o the_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o the_o guiltiness_n remain_v wherefore_o see_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n or_o the_o offence_n against_o god_n be_v remit_v we_o may_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a sin_n be_v abolish_v away_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n pass_v not_o away_o but_o in_o original_a sin_n the_o consideration_n be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o matter_n thereof_o pass_v not_o away_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v experience_n in_o himself_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n remain_v see_v as_o yet_o also_o we_o run_v headlong_o continual_o into_o sin_n but_o unto_o divine_a thing_n we_o be_v unapt_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o mind_n which_o sin_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a baptism_n the_o guiltiness_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n for_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n although_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n be_v still_o remain_v which_o matter_n though_o it_o be_v break_v and_o make_v of_o slender_a force_n in_o the_o godly_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o perfect_a abolish_n of_o the_o same_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o die_v and_o see_v man_n which_o be_v regenerate_v do_v procreate_v child_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v but_o by_o nature_n and_o flesh_n sin_n why_o the_o child_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v bear_v with_o original_a sin_n thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n also_o of_o beléever_n be_v bear_v subject_a unto_o original_a sin_n for_o into_o they_o be_v pour_v the_o same_o defile_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n when_o as_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n forgiveness_n or_o imputation_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n can_v be_v pour_v into_o they_o for_o the_o explicate_a of_o this_o matter_n similitude_n two_o similitude_n augustine_n use_v two_o similitude_n one_o be_v of_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n which_o although_o they_o be_v sow_v into_o the_o ground_n be_v purge_v of_o their_o small_a leaf_n chaff_n straw_n &_o ear_n yet_o they_o grow_v up_o again_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o hereof_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o that_o cleanse_v come_v not_o unto_o those_o grain_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o art_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o corn_n spring_v not_o of_o these_o principle_n of_o art_n and_o industry_n but_o of_o nature_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o when_o they_o be_v spring_v up_o they_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o humane_a industry_n the_o other_o similitude_n be_v of_o a_o man_n circumcise_v who_o nevertheless_o beget_v a_o child_n with_o his_o foreskinne_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o circumcision_n be_v not_o in_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o violence_n use_v outward_o and_o see_v that_o child_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o that_o outward_a power_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a strength_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o when_o they_o be_v beget_v they_o do_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o bring_v forth_o no_o other_o child_n but_o such_o as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v see_v then_o we_o have_v in_o we_o the_o infection_n of_o original_a sin_n they_o can_v be_v without_o the_o same_o but_o we_o can_v impart_v unto_o our_o child_n the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o that_o must_v be_v hope_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n we_o see_v happen_v in_o science_n and_o virtue_n child_n the_o science_n which_o be_v in_o parent_n be_v not_o derive_v unto_o their_o child_n which_o although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o derive_v unto_o their_o issue_n whereby_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o wherein_o the_o pelagian_o be_v deceive_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n justly_o accuse_v we_o for_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o pluck_v any_o thing_n away_o either_o from_o faith_n or_o baptism_n baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o baptism_n for_o unto_o baptism_n we_o grant_v plentifullie_o that_o it_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o of_o the_o offence_n and_o also_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o engraff_n into_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o by_o it_o be_v abolish_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o continual_a nourishment_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o paul_n right_o say_v that_o by_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v 24._o rom._n 8_o 24._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n how_o the_o pelagian_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n see_v they_o perceive_v they_o to_o die_v every_o day_n for_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o teach_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n another_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v link_v one_o with_o another_o therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v seclude_v from_o sin_n he_o also_o thou_o must_v of_o necessity_n seclude_v from_o death_n for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n sin_n in_o christ_n be_v only_a death_n without_o sin_n but_o here_o we_o must_v except_v christ_n only_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v not_o sin_n yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v but_o death_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o
the_o body_n be_v it_o good_a or_o be_v it_o evil_n 4._o ibidem_fw-la 4._o but_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o we_o do_v sigh_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a mansion_n not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v clean_o spoil_v of_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o have_v it_o overclothe_v and_o ambrose_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 6._o psal_n 144_o 4._o psal_n 39_o 6._o that_o man_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o vanity_n and_o that_o man_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n whereunto_o i_o think_v this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o heaviness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o these_o grief_n which_o david_n complain_v of_o do_v come_v unto_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o come_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o creep_v in_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o the_o body_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o grave_n or_o prison_n prison_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o body_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o prison_n as_o some_o do_v fable_n but_o as_o a_o most_o fit_a instrument_n to_o accomplish_v most_o singular_a act_n and_o most_o excellent_a enterprise_n ambrose_n go_v on_o and_o in_o his_o induction_n say_v that_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o star_n be_v weary_v with_o continual_a course_n and_o that_o the_o inferior_a creature_n also_o do_v take_v pain_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o with_o a_o unwilling_a mind_n for_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n &_o by_o his_o death_n procure_v their_o life_n and_o safeguard_n further_o he_o say_v that_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n comfort_v themselves_o because_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o that_o their_o labour_n shall_v once_o have_v a_o end_n whereof_o if_o i_o shall_v declare_v my_o judgement_n first_o of_o all_o i_o may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o other_o the_o star_n do_v labour_n in_o their_o course_n moreover_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v figurativelie_o by_o ambrose_n figurative_o ambrose_n speak_v figurative_o that_o all_o creature_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n bear_v those_o their_o molestation_n because_o they_o know_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n the_o ignominy_n and_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v without_o a_o figure_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v comfort_v in_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o labour_n shall_v once_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v repair_v last_o of_o all_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o angel_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o glad_a to_o be_v occupy_v in_o punish_v of_o wicked_a man_n for_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o mercy_n and_o have_v rather_o adorn_v they_o with_o benefit_n than_o afflict_v they_o with_o punishment_n especial_o see_v christ_n say_v in_o luke_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v great_o rejoice_v of_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v the_o same_o ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n 10._o luk._n 15_o 10._o say_v that_o the_o sorrowfulness_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v so_o long_o endure_v endure_v how_o long_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v endure_v until_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v full_a which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n he_o interprete_v to_o be_v mortal_a and_o transitory_a vanity_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n after_o his_o opinion_n be_v mortality_n where_o under_o all_o creature_n universallie_o do_v labour_n as_o we_o see_v and_o therefore_o be_v compel_v to_o wrestle_v continual_o with_o the_o same_o so_o as_o solomon_n upon_o just_a cause_n say_v 12._o eccle._n 1_o 12._o vanity_n of_o vanity_n &_o allthing_n be_v vanity_n jerom._n commentary_n ascribe_v unto_o jerom._n 57_o the_o commentary_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o jerom_n seem_v not_o much_o to_o disagree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n so_o that_o they_o by_o every_o creature_n understand_v the_o whole_a number_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o adam_n which_o number_n of_o saint_n together_o with_o the_o same_o adam_n do_v as_o they_o say_v sorrowfullie_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 40._o heb._n 11_o 40._o may_v be_v perfect_a with_o us._n origin_n origin_n origin_n make_v mention_n of_o certain_a thing_n concern_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o he_o say_v lament_n and_o sorrow_n heavilie_o because_o it_o be_v continual_o compel_v to_o humble_v itself_o to_o serve_v the_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a necessity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o chrysostome_n be_v plain_o on_o our_o side_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o confess_v that_o paul_n use_v here_o the_o figure_n prosopopoeia_fw-la which_o figure_n be_v great_o frequent_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o psalm_n 47_o 1._o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n do_v many_o time_n command_v the_o flood_n and_o the_o wood_n to_o clap_v their_o hand_n life_n the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n do_v many_o time_n fain_a sense_n unto_o thing_n without_o life_n sometime_o they_o show_v that_o the_o mountain_n do_v danse_v and_o that_o the_o hill_n do_v leap_v for_o joy_n not_o that_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v ascribe_v motion_n and_o sense_n unto_o thing_n without_o life_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o same_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o so_o commend_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o apperteine_v unto_o creature_n utterlie_o without_o sense_n and_o feel_v 4._o esaie_n 24._o 4._o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o wood_n vine_n earth_n itself_o and_o other_o element_n lament_v and_o howl_v and_o also_o the_o roof_n of_o house_n and_o temple_n cry_v that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o vehemency_n of_o word_n amplify_v that_o evil_a which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a if_o paul_n do_v imitate_v these_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o both_o of_o they_o 58_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o declare_v curse_n how_o all_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n how_o our_o calamity_n do_v redound_v also_o unto_o creature_n for_o when_o man_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o curse_n the_o earth_n be_v also_o condemn_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o constrain_v to_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o brier_n 17._o gen._n 3_o 17._o and_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v become_v desert_n and_o unpleasant_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o every_o place_n teach_v we_o and_o experience_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o will_v show_v us._n esaie_n say_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 23._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n the_o same_o prophet_n write_v 10_o esaie_n 13_o 10_o that_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v give_v no_o light_n and_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o darkness_n 26._o psa_fw-la 102_o 26._o concern_v heaven_n david_n pronounce_v the_o heaven_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o do_v endure_v as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v 23._o deut._n 28_o 23._o moses_n say_v in_o the_o law_n i_o will_v give_v a_o heaven_n of_o brass_n and_o a_o earth_n of_o iron_n which_o we_o understand_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n 17_o 4._o kin._n 17_o 1._o jam._n 5_o 17_o wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o as_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o yield_v no_o rain_n wherefore_o that_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n 21._o ose_n 2_o 21._o which_o the_o prophet_n ose_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n i_o will_v hear_v heaven_n and_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o wheat_n wine_n and_o oil_n 13._o how_o all_o creature_n do_v service_n to_o the_o godly_a exod._n 14_o 21_o and_o 16_o 13._o and_o 17_o 6._o josu_fw-la 10_o 13._o and_o they_o shall_v hear_v israel_n final_o in_o what_o manner_n every_o creature_n do_v service_n unto_o godly_a man_n the_o scripture_n in_o every_o place_n declare_v the_o sea_n make_v way_n for_o the_o isralite_n the_o stony_a rock_n gush_v out_o water_n the_o heaven_n give_v a_o cloud_n and_o manna_n the_o sun_n stand_v still_o for_o josua_n
vehement_a enforce_a which_o either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o difficultlie_o can_v be_v abide_v but_o some_o man_n will_v marvel_v how_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v set_v against_o one_o for_o against_o voluntary_a be_v set_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v do_v unwittinglie_o hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o set_v against_o one_o constraint_n or_o not_o voluntary_a be_v set_v against_o willingness_n or_o voluntary_a but_o this_o unwillingness_n or_o not_o voluntary_a be_v afterward_o distribute_v into_o two_o part_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n &_o a_o other_o which_o be_v do_v by_o unskilfulnes_n 43_o and_o as_o touch_v violence_n without_o that_o the_o original_n of_o that_o which_o be_v violent_a be_v from_o without_o aristotle_n say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o motion_n thereof_o must_v be_v outward_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v move_v by_o a_o inward_a beginning_n be_v move_v natural_o not_o violent_o but_o some_o cut_v off_o the_o latter_a particle_n which_o aristotle_n have_v in_o that_o place_n so_o as_o that_o which_o suffer_v or_o do_v bring_v not_o any_o help_n to_o that_o beginning_n howbeit_o those_o which_o so_o say_v be_v deceive_v for_o as_o we_o perceive_v of_o a_o wrack_n that_o be_v make_v in_o a_o great_a tempest_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v outward_a namely_o there_o be_v wind_n wave_n and_o storm_n but_o the_o wrack_n will_v not_o be_v unless_o that_o the_o shipman_n themselves_o will_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o they_o which_o under_o a_o tyrant_n be_v force_v to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v shameful_a they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o action_n from_o without_o namely_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o tyrant_n but_o yet_o those_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v do_v if_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o do_n of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n outward_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o they_o bring_v some_o help_n thereunto_o other_o think_v that_o do_v be_v there_o add_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o outward_a motion_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o be_v name_v a_o sufferer_n for_o that_o which_o be_v move_v suffer_v but_o do_v not_o we_o answer_v it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o be_v move_v violent_o do_v whether_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v move_v violent_o may_v also_o themselves_o have_v a_o do_v may_v also_o have_v a_o do_n as_o instrument_n for_o a_o staff_n move_v by_o we_o do_v also_o move_v a_o stone_n and_o in_o some_o thick_a throng_n where_o man_n be_v press_v when_o a_o man_n be_v there_o choke_v he_o be_v crush_v by_o those_o which_o stand_v about_o he_o so_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o thrust_v against_o he_o although_o they_o thrust_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o be_v drive_v by_o other_o and_o enforce_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n the_o example_n bring_v by_o aristotle_n be_v such_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o live_a creature_n when_o against_o our_o will_n we_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o man_n in_o who_o power_n we_o be_v another_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o life_n as_o when_o we_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o wind_n whither_o we_o will_v not_o which_o oftentimes_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sailor_n if_o any_o shall_v demand_v whether_o voluntary_a &_o without_o constraint_n be_v all_o one_o we_o will_v answer_v one_o whether_o voluntary_a and_o without_o constraint_n be_v all_o one_o that_o without_o constraint_n extend_v further_a than_o voluntary_a for_o without_o constraint_n agree_v even_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o life_n but_o so_o do_v not_o voluntary_a neither_o be_v it_o require_v that_o the_o first_o beginning_n shall_v be_v a_o motion_n in_o we_o for_o our_o knowledge_n come_v of_o a_o outward_a object_n albeit_o that_o the_o same_o motion_n wherewith_o the_o sense_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o object_n be_v of_o another_o order_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o aristotle_n speak_v be_v the_o cause_n yet_o not_o any_o cause_n you_o will_v but_o only_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o move_v by_o itself_o 44_o there_o be_v move_v a_o question_n as_o touch_v certain_a action_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v mean_a voluntary_a whether_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_a action_n be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a and_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a and_o the_o question_n propound_v may_v either_o be_v simple_a or_o of_o two_o part_n it_o be_v simple_a if_o thou_o shall_v say_v whether_o be_v those_o thing_n voluntary_a which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o great_a evil_n rather_o than_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o good_a &_o honest_a thing_n and_o they_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n happen_v unto_o socrates_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o thirty_o tyrant_n which_o require_v of_o he_o to_o kill_v a_o certain_a citizen_n of_o athens_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v when_o nevertheless_o they_o threaten_v he_o that_o they_o will_v kill_v his_o father_n and_o child_n and_o this_o they_o seek_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n and_o partaker_n of_o their_o most_o cruel_a purpose_n the_o question_n also_o which_o like_v i_o better_o may_v be_v of_o two_o part_n namely_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v voluntary_a thing_n which_o be_v do_v for_o fear_n of_o great_a evil_n or_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o honest_a thing_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v do_v as_o if_o a_o lie_n be_v speak_v which_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v filthy_a it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a when_o it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o defence_n either_o of_o his_o own_o life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o another_o man_n also_o adultery_n be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n which_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o shall_v choose_v but_o if_o one_o for_o the_o slaieng_v of_o a_o tyrant_n shall_v to_o win_v favour_n with_o the_o tyrant_n wife_n have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o she_o that_o by_o she_o he_o may_v have_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o kill_v the_o tyrant_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o adultery_n shall_v be_v call_v voluntary_a and_o all_o we_o know_v what_o great_a pain_n merchant_n man_n do_v take_v what_o thing_n the_o ambitious_a sort_n and_o those_o which_o delight_n in_o pleasure_n do_v endure_v that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o end_n and_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o their_o commodity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v voluntary_a but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v doubt_v which_o be_v call_v great_a evil_n evil_n which_o he_o call_v great_a evil_n let_v he_o look_v on_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o contrary_n &_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v great_a good_a thing_n namely_o life_n chastity_n liberty_n and_o godliness_n and_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o death_n breach_n of_o chastity_n great_a the_o less_o evil_n be_v choose_v for_o avoid_v the_o great_a bondage_n ungodliness_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o great_a evil_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o gréevous_a as_o many_o time_n some_o shameful_a thing_n be_v commit_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o they_o how_o detestable_a thing_n be_v oftentimes_o do_v for_o the_o escape_v of_o death_n may_v easy_o be_v know_v cato_n slay_v himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o subjection_n regulus_n lest_o he_o shall_v break_v his_o faith_n return_v unto_o his_o death_n to_o carthage_n virginius_n rather_o slay_v his_o daughter_n than_o he_o will_v suffer_v she_o to_o live_v violate_v and_o a_o bondwoman_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o gen._n 19_o 8._o lot_z rather_o offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o be_v deflower_v than_o he_o will_v suffer_v his_o guest_n to_o have_v injury_n do_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o daughter_n rather_o defile_v themselves_o by_o incest_n with_o their_o father_n 31._o gen._n 19_o 31._o than_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v want_v posterity_n abraham_n to_o shun_v death_n command_v sara_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v her_o brother_n 2._o gen._n 20_o 2._o and_o put_v her_o chastity_n in_o open_a danger_n in_o like_a manner_n judith_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o chastity_n 12._o judith_n 10_o 11_o and_o 12._o go_v to_o holophernes_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o her_o people_n we_o dispute_v not_o here_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o or_o wicked_o do_v but_o we_o
who_o afterward_o when_o he_o know_v he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n wherefore_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o rack_v he_o ignorantlie_o he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o his_o will_n but_o because_o afterward_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o he_o can_v not_o he_o say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o there_o may_v be_v bring_v another_o example_n he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n think_v he_o have_v be_v a_o wild_a beast_n if_o he_o be_v afterward_o sorry_a he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n but_o if_o any_o man_n to_o who_o brazen_a money_n be_v owe_v receive_v gold_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o error_n but_o rather_o reioise_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o not_o willing_a but_o yet_o not_o against_o his_o will_n thus_o may_v the_o reason_n be_v make_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v violent_o or_o against_o the_o will_n it_o have_v sorrow_n or_o repentance_n join_v therewith_o but_o not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o which_o be_v ignorant_a have_v repentance_n or_o sorrow_n join_v therewith_o therefore_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o violent_a or_o against_o the_o will_n 51_o there_o be_v use_v also_o another_o distinction_n ignorance_n another_o distinction_n of_o ignorance_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v through_o ignorance_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o the_o doer_n to_o be_v ignorant_a they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n through_o ignorance_n or_o unwittinglie_o unto_o who_o ignorance_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o do_v thing_n be_v ignorant_a who_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o gréevous_a perturbation_n whereof_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v a_o error_n unto_o themselves_o these_o thing_n differ_v as_o the_o general_a and_o the_o special_a kind_n as_o a_o thing_n spread_v forth_o and_o a_o thing_n draw_v together_o for_o whosoever_o do_v a_o thing_n through_o ignorance_n be_v ignorant_a but_o not_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n whosoever_o be_v ignorant_a do_v a_o thing_n through_o ignorance_n hereof_o aristotle_n bring_v example_n first_o of_o droonkennes_n example_n a_o example_n many_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o drunken_a man_n wherein_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o proper_o say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n unwittinglie_o because_o they_o may_v have_v abstein_v from_o too_o much_o wine_n and_o they_o which_o drink_v more_o than_o be_v requisite_a do_v bring_v ignorance_n unto_o themselves_o wherefore_o such_o a_o vice_n cause_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v against_o their_o will_n another_o similitude_n be_v of_o anger_n for_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o a_o great_a fury_n of_o wrath_n do_v oftentimes_o not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o yet_o they_o deal_v not_o against_o their_o will_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v temper_v their_o wrath_n and_o to_o have_v attein_v unto_o virtue_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v moderate_v that_o perturbation_n which_o since_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o be_v not_o excuse_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o through_o anger_n do_v amiss_o and_o brief_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ignorance_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v the_o cause_n not_o of_o constrein_v the_o will_n but_o of_o naughtiness_n otherwise_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v ignorant_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v excuse_v that_o evil_a man_n be_v ignorant_a this_o do_v prove_v it_o namely_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o follow_v or_o what_o to_o avoid_v for_o they_o be_v beguile_v of_o their_o own_o lust_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v so_o deceive_v as_o they_o perceive_v not_o what_o thing_n be_v true_o pleasant_a &_o true_o profitable_a and_o contrariwise_o which_o be_v true_o gréevous_a and_o which_o be_v true_o damnable_a wherefore_o they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o end_n for_o the_o which_o they_o work_v 52_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v frame_v thus_o not_o every_o evil_a man_n work_v through_o ignorance_n but_o every_o evil_a man_n work_v be_v ignorant_a therefore_o to_o work_v be_v ignorant_a and_o to_o work_v through_o ignorance_n be_v thing_n different_a the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v manifest_a because_o evil_a man_n as_o be_v say_v if_o they_o wrought_v through_o ignorance_n may_v be_v excuse_v and_o that_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o minor_a proposition_n they_o be_v ignorant_a we_o have_v declare_v a_o little_a before_o particular_a a_o ignorance_n general_a and_o a_o ignorance_n particular_a a_o general_a ignorance_n say_v aristotle_n excuse_v not_o that_o be_v call_v general_a which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumstance_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a thing_n itself_o as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n be_v sin_n he_o be_v not_o excuse_v because_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v these_o thing_n nay_o rather_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o gréevouslie_o accuse_v for_o this_o ignorance_n but_o a_o particular_a ignorance_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o circumstance_n excuse_v and_o deserve_v pardon_n because_o the_o circumstance_n can_v not_o be_v know_v otherwhile_o such_o chance_n fall_v out_o as_o no_o man_n can_v for_o certainty_n know_v such_o circumstance_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o general_a ignorance_n obtain_v not_o mercy_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o have_v learn_v it_o wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a they_o themselves_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n that_o they_o know_v not_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v ignorant_a again_o if_o the_o excuse_n of_o universal_a ignorance_n be_v available_a then_o shall_v no_o wicked_a man_n be_v accuse_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o they_o only_o seek_v for_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o neglect_v virtue_n and_o honesty_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v unaduisedlie_o whereupon_o plato_n in_o his_o treatise_n memnon_n do_v very_o well_o expound_v this_o first_o he_o take_v this_o as_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o will_v be_v a_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a man_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o add_v that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o desire_v evil_a thing_n since_o to_o be_v miserable_a and_o to_o be_v unhappy_a be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o evil_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v delight_v in_o they_o so_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o evil_a man_n do_v choose_v to_o themselves_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a unwittinglie_o and_o this_o error_n as_o say_v cicero_n we_o have_v suck_v together_o even_o with_o our_o nurse_n milk_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o general_a ignorance_n make_v not_o a_o man_n to_o do_v against_o his_o will_n be_v for_o that_o it_o hinder_v not_o his_o choose_n of_o thing_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v join_v therewith_o for_o ill_a man_n choose_v rather_o to_o steal_v than_o to_o labour_n rather_o to_o be_v idle_a than_o to_o exercise_v any_o art_n rather_o surfeit_v than_o abstinence_n it_o may_v be_v that_o otherwhile_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v general_o unknowen_a and_o sometime_o general_o know_v but_o unknowen_a privatlie_o and_o particular_o as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o know_v adultery_n to_o be_v sin_n but_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a particular_o that_o this_o adultery_n be_v forbid_v neither_o of_o these_o ignorances_n be_v worthy_a of_o pardon_n but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o know_v the_o circumstance_n in_o general_a and_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o end_n nor_o of_o the_o place_n nor_o of_o the_o time_n nor_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v whether_o shall_v this_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o mercy_n or_o pardon_n no_o very_o for_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v this_o and_o this_o common_a kind_n of_o perceive_v belong_v to_o the_o universal_a knowledge_n which_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v have_v but_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o or_o that_o circumstance_n particular_o may_v be_v excuse_v since_o no_o man_n either_o may_v or_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o know_v all_o those_o circumstance_n in_o every_o particular_a wherefore_o only_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o make_v the_o action_n to_o be_v a_o action_n do_v against_o the_o will_n 53_o and_o because_o such_o circumstance_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n for_o they_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n when_o they_o be_v not_o know_v therefore_o aristotle_n reckon_v they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v through_o try_v out_o and_o know_v they_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o or_o eight_o and_o there_o be_v a_o common_a verse_n of_o they_o in_o the_o school_n who_o what_o where_o whereby_o wherefore_o how_o and_o when_o these_o be_v seven_o
herewithal_o add_v the_o justice_n of_o render_v like_a for_o like_a for_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n have_v cause_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v slay_v 13._o 1._o kin_n 18_o 4._o and_o 13._o as_o well_o by_o jezabel_n as_o by_o king_n achab_n but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v by_o these_o law_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o baalite_n have_v indeed_o deserve_v death_n but_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o avoid_v suspicion_n of_o manslaughter_n howbeit_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o king_n be_v also_o present_a and_o consent_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n helias_n indeed_o prevent_v the_o king_n judgement_n yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o do_v against_o it_o because_o the_o king_n be_v present_a do_v not_o withstand_v it_o but_o wherefore_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n many_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v first_o it_o may_v not_o be_v but_o that_o by_o see_v so_o great_a a_o wonder_n he_o also_o be_v astonish_v &_o excéedinglie_o amaze_v wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o but_o spurn_v against_o the_o prick_n add_v also_o that_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o stand_v against_o so_o great_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o rain_n and_o that_o therefore_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v he_o give_v some_o manner_n of_o consent_n unto_o this_o slaughter_n he_o cause_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o brook_n kison_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o it_o a_o brook_n otherwise_o noble_a 15._o judg._n 4_o 15._o for_o the_o victory_n get_v of_o jabin_n and_o sisara_n by_o the_o lead_n and_o conduct_n of_o barach_n and_o deborah_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o mention_v by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n 10._o psal_n 43_o 10._o but_o to_o some_o it_o seem_v a_o unworthy_a and_o cruel_a thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o the_o history_n report_v slay_v some_o of_o they_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o samuel_n smite_v agag_n the_o king_n of_o amalech_n 33._o 1._o sa._n 15_o 33._o moses_n also_o with_o the_o levit_n destroy_v many_o thousand_o of_o idolater_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o moses_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n use_v the_o levit_n in_o steed_n of_o soldier_n i_o grant_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o phinees_n who_o be_v a_o private_a man_n slay_v zimbri_n and_o cosbi_n 12._o exod._n 2_o 12._o which_o be_v take_v in_o whoredom_n do_v not_o moses_n also_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o principality_n slay_v a_o egyptian_a man_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o blame_v that_o fact_n 24._o act._n 7_o 24._o see_v steeven_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n allow_v and_o commend_v it_o we_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o prophet_n and_o minister_n to_o deal_v by_o the_o word_n not_o by_o violence_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n wherefore_o peter_n and_o paul_n 5._o acts._n 13_o 11._o acts._n 5_o 5._o if_o they_o punish_v or_o put_v any_o to_o death_n they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o we_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o moses_n and_o helias_n do_v be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o certain_a act_n out_o of_o use_n and_o common_a order_n 23_o 1._o kin_n 18_o 23_o yea_o and_o whereas_o helias_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_v out_o of_o the_o place_n choose_v by_o god_n augustine_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la question_n 56._o excuse_v it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o be_v excuse_v the_o deed_n of_o abraham_n 3._o gen._n 22_o 3._o who_o mean_v to_o slay_v his_o own_o son_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o private_a instinct_n of_o god_n against_o the_o common_a law_n set_v forth_o the_o lawegiver_n himself_o when_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o his_o law_n his_o commandment_n must_v be_v count_v for_o a_o law_n of_o parricide_n or_o slaieng_v of_o parent_n 5._o in_o judg._n 9_o verse_n 5._o 9_o of_o the_o wicked_a crime_n of_o parricide_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n ad_fw-la l._n corneliam_n de_fw-fr parricidijs_fw-la and_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o history_n in_o old_a time_n the_o name_n of_o that_o crime_n be_v give_v unto_o those_o which_o murder_v their_o parent_n grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n &c_n &c_n to_o those_o also_o which_o murder_v their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o by_o pompeius_n the_o signification_n thereof_o be_v further_o extend_v and_o they_o be_v also_o call_v parricide_n which_o kill_v their_o brother_n their_o son_n in_o law_n their_o daughter_n in_o law_n their_o father_n or_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o such_o other_o pompilius_n the_o law_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n although_o there_o be_v a_o old_a law_n and_o give_v by_o numa_n pompilius_n if_o any_o man_n witting_o bring_v a_o free_a man_n to_o death_n let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o parricide_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n count_v romulus_n guilty_a of_o parricide_n because_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o there_o he_o deride_v the_o ethnik_n which_o affirm_v that_o their_o god_n suffer_v troie_n to_o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o adultery_n of_o paris_n but_o how_o say_v he_o be_v they_o favourable_a unto_o rome_n when_o as_o the_o builder_n thereof_o commit_v parricide_n straitwaie_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o augustine_n book_n de_n patientia_fw-la suppose_v not_o he_o howbeit_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la which_o nevertheless_o be_v count_v none_o of_o he_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n appoint_v a_o certain_a latitude_n or_o degree_n between_o parricide_n for_o as_o he_o say_v he_o sin_v more_o heinouslie_o which_o kill_v his_o parent_n or_o child_n than_o he_o which_o murther_v his_o brethren_n and_o he_o which_o slai_v his_o brethren_n offend_v more_o than_o he_o which_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v further_o of_o kin_n and_o the_o wicked_a crime_n of_o slaieng_v parent_n or_o superior_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o horrible_a that_o at_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v not_o commit_v yea_o and_o romulus_n law_n romulus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o parricide_n in_o his_o law_n that_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o law_n be_v demand_v why_o he_o leave_v it_o out_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v happen_v unto_o man_n solon_n also_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o likewise_o by_o his_o law_n do_v not_o restrain_v parricide_n solon_n a_o answer_n of_o solon_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o occasion_n of_o his_o law_n give_v man_n knowledge_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o wickedness_n and_o by_o his_o admonishment_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o after_o a_o sort_n unto_o it_o for_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o forbid_v certain_a vice_n provoke_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o they_o who_o very_o often_o will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v forbid_v the_o murder_n of_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n have_v undoubted_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o all_o history_n do_v testify_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o parricide_n which_o slay_v their_o parent_n or_o child_n be_v by_o law_n as_o it_o be_v perceive_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la corneliam_fw-la de_fw-la parricidijs_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v sow_v in_o culeo_n parricide_n the_o punishment_n of_o parricide_n that_o be_v in_o a_o leather_n sack_n and_o with_o they_o also_o be_v put_v a_o ape_n a_o cock_n and_o a_o viper_n and_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o in_o the_o next_o river_n adjoin_v but_o they_o which_o slay_v of_o their_o kinsfolk_n or_o cousin_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n only_o these_o punishment_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v either_o pass_v over_o or_o wink_v at_o by_o the_o magistrate_n god_n himself_o punish_v they_o as_o the_o history_n of_o samuel_n declare_v of_o absolom_n 14._o absolom_n 2._o sa._n 18_o 14._o which_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o most_o cruel_o set_v upon_o his_o father_n he_o also_o strike_v they_o with_o rage_n and_o madness_n which_o commit_v such_o horrible_a wicked_a act_n as_o both_o the_o poet_n and_o also_o historiographer_n write_v of_o nero_n and_o of_o orestes_n orestes_n nero._n orestes_n for_o both_o of_o they_o have_v kill_v their_o mother_n become_v mad_a and_o it_o be_v a_o
thing_n decree_v a_o more_o gréevous_a punishment_n against_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a than_o the_o law_n have_v provide_v against_o common_a thief_n and_o stealer_n of_o cattle_n i_o have_v therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o god_n three_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n three_o kind_n of_o death_n appoint_v for_o evil_a doer_n i_o mean_v hang_v ston_a and_o burn_v whereunto_o some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n add_v a_o four_o namely_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v any_o mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o law_n i_o have_v therefore_o pass_v it_o over_o we_o read_v that_o adonias_n joab_n and_o agag_n king_n of_o amalech_n be_v thrust_v through_o with_o sword_n but_o we_o find_v it_o not_o prescribe_v by_o any_o law_n or_o precept_n that_o the_o guilty_a shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n see_v therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o yet_o we_o perceive_v hebrews_n a_o extraordinary_a punishment_n of_o the_o hebrews_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n use_v in_o their_o tent_n a_o certain_a extraordinary_a kind_n of_o punishment_n against_o king_n adonibezek_n neither_o will_v i_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v this_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o tyrant_n with_o a_o exquisite_a punishment_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o render_v like_a for_o like_a which_o kind_n of_o horrible_a do_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v the_o easy_o avoid_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v gréevous_a unto_o we_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o thereof_o cruelty_n the_o definition_n of_o cruelty_n 51_o this_o word_n cruelty_n be_v derive_v either_o of_o this_o latin_a word_n cruor_fw-la which_o signify_v blood_n wherein_o cruel_a man_n like_o wild_a beast_n do_v delight_n or_o else_o of_o crudae_fw-la carnes_z which_o signify_v raw_a flesh_n which_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a people_n do_v sometime_o eat_v and_o it_o may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a habit_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v incline_v unto_o sharp_a and_o hard_a thing_n above_o reason_n and_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o cruelty_n be_v count_v for_o a_o pleasure_n with_o which_o wicked_a affection_n or_o habit_n how_o some_o wicked_a tyrant_n have_v sometime_o be_v infect_v it_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o many_o example_n for_o the_o holy_a history_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n adonibezek_n and_o the_o evangelical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o herod_n 16._o matt._n 2_o 16._o the_o ethnic_a poet_n have_v make_v report_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o atreus_n and_o thyestes_n and_o the_o most_o cruel_a fact_n of_o xerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o seneca_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la xerxes_n the_o cruelty_n of_o xerxes_n the_o 17._o chapter_n when_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v pythius_n who_o have_v well_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o spare_v he_o one_o of_o his_o five_o son_n from_o the_o war_n he_o command_v he_o as_o though_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o his_o request_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v to_o tarry_v at_o home_n from_o the_o war_n and_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v but_o this_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n command_v that_o the_o young_a man_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v shall_v be_v draw_v one_o side_n of_o he_o one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o side_n of_o he_o another_o way_n until_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o one_o part_n whereof_o he_o command_v to_o be_v fasten_v in_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o the_o soldier_n shall_v pass_v and_o the_o other_o in_o another_o corner_n say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o purge_v his_o army_n howbeit_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v most_o shameful_o overcome_v and_o beat_v by_o the_o grecian_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v away_o through_o the_o overthrow_n and_o dead_a carcase_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n sylla_n the_o miserable_a end_n of_o sylla_n sylla_n banish_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v most_o horrible_o eat_v up_o of_o lice_n even_o after_o the_o like_a sort_n die_v that_o most_o cruel_a herod_n as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v by_o josephus_n contrary_a to_o this_o exceed_a great_a wickedness_n and_o most_o heinous_a mischief_n be_v clemency_n which_o as_o a_o singular_a virtue_n do_v very_o well_o become_v prince_n and_o be_v a_o excellent_a ornament_n of_o christian_n man_n augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o question_n question_v 31._o define_v the_o same_o after_o this_o manner_n define_v clemency_n define_v it_o be_v a_o habit_n whereby_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o hatred_n against_o any_o man_n be_v through_o goodness_n keep_v back_o mercy_n a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o mercy_n this_o virtue_n be_v a_o mean_a between_o cruelty_n and_o foolish_a mercy_n i_o call_v it_o foolish_a mercy_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o move_v with_o other_o man_n misery_n that_o it_o decline_v from_o sound_a counsel_n and_o just_a reason_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v we_o overcome_v of_o this_o affect_v because_o we_o will_v never_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v other_o justly_o and_o deserve_o afflict_v withal_o and_o because_o we_o ourselves_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o therefore_o we_o cease_v to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 52_o david_n have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n 31._o in_o 2._o sam._n 12_o verse_n 31._o do_v gréevouslie_o punish_v they_o he_o lead_v the_o ammonite_n forth_o of_o the_o city_n and_o slay_v they_o not_o after_o a_o vulgar_a manner_n but_o he_o have_v saw_n wherewith_o he_o saw_v they_o in_o sunder_o and_o this_o be_v also_o show_v to_o have_v happen_v unto_o esaie_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n 37._o heb._n 11_o 37._o that_o they_o be_v hew_v in_o sunder_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n perhaps_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o part_n moreover_o he_o bring_v forth_o chariot_n and_o sled_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o also_o hew_v they_o in_o sunder_o with_o axe_n and_o hatchet_n he_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o kill_v of_o brick_n or_o tile_n all_o which_o be_v cruel_a thing_n cruel_a whether_o david_n be_v cruel_a david_n perhaps_o in_o these_o punishment_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v degenerate_v from_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a but_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v part_n of_o exceed_a great_a cruelty_n what_o do_v he_o become_v another_o phalaris_n no_o but_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v by_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v do_v many_o of_o they_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v cruel_a 6._o judg._n 1_o 6._o for_o the_o jew_n so_o punish_v king_n adonibesek_n as_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o thumb_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o of_o his_o foot_n josua_n bring_v forth_o the_o king_n 27_o josua_n 10_o 27_o which_o have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o they_o be_v prostrate_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o shall_v tread_v with_o their_o foot_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o their_o neck_n and_o afterward_o he_o hang_v they_o upon_o five_o tree_n 16._o judg._n 8_o 16._o gedeon_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n slay_v the_o elder_n of_o succoth_n with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n saules_n son_n 9_o 2._o sam._n 21_o 9_o by_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hang_v up_o these_o thing_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v cruel_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o which_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v do_v but_o consider_v this_o that_o about_o the_o execute_n of_o punishment_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n habit_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o vice_n clemency_n cause_v mind_n to_o be_v bend_v unto_o the_o mitigation_n of_o punishment_n according_a unto_o right_a reason_n the_o vice_n that_o be_v in_o defect_n be_v a_o certain_a remissness_n and_o slackness_n in_o punish_v for_o we_o may_v see_v many_o which_o do_v not_o once_o touch_v heinous_a crime_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a habit_n of_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n that_o pass_v measure_n those_o be_v call_v cruel_a if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o seneca_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr clementia_fw-la which_o excee_v a_o measure_n in_o punish_v offender_n and_o as_o we_o brief_o touch_v cruel_a man_n be_v so_o call_v either_o of_o cruor_fw-la that_o be_v blood_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v delit_v therewith_o or_o else_o of_o cruditas_fw-la that_o be_v rawness_n
this_o mischief_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o strabo_n in_o the_o 16._o book_n of_o his_o geography_n the_o arabian_n make_v it_o death_n in_o arabia_n where_o spice_n grow_v the_o same_o punishment_n be_v provide_v for_o adulterer_n arabian_n of_o the_o arabian_n as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o sixth_o book_n &_o eight_o chapter_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la egyptian_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o egyptian_n as_o diodorus_n siculus_n report_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la do_v cut_v off_o the_o nose_n of_o a_o adulteress_n that_o the_o face_n of_o she_o which_o be_v so_o please_v may_v be_v deform_v the_o adulterer_n be_v beat_v with_o a_o thousand_o stripe_n even_o well_o near_o unto_o death_n aelianus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o variety_n the_o 13._o book_n write_v locris_n of_o they_o of_o locris_n that_o zeleucus_n the_o lawemaker_n of_o locris_n ordain_v that_o a_o adulterer_n shall_v have_v both_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o the_o same_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a law_n within_o a_o while_n after_o it_o happen_v that_o his_o own_o son_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n the_o people_n will_v have_v release_v he_o from_o punishment_n but_o the_o father_n will_v not_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o same_o law_n may_v after_o some_o sort_n be_v keep_v he_o will_v that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n eye_n and_o another_o of_o his_o own_o shall_v be_v pull_v out_o there_o be_v a_o people_n which_o suidas_n call_v laciadae_n laciade_n of_o the_o laciade_n and_o other_o placiadae_n among_o who_o adulterer_n be_v torment_v with_o punishment_n and_o ignominy_n about_o the_o secret_a part_n german_n of_o the_o german_n also_o the_o german_n if_o we_o believe_v cornelius_n tacitus_n be_v most_o severe_a punisher_n of_o adultery_n for_o the_o adulteress_n be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n be_v set_v naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o kindred_n the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o after_o that_o she_o be_v by_o her_o husband_n beat_v through_o the_o town_n with_o a_o cudgel_n gortinei_n of_o the_o gortinei_n plutarch_n in_o his_o problem_n write_v that_o the_o gortinaei_n when_o they_o have_v apprehend_v a_o adulterer_n they_o bring_v he_o forth_o open_o and_o crown_v he_o with_o wool_n whereby_o they_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wanton_a and_o effeminate_a person_n after_o which_o time_n he_o live_v in_o perpetual_a infamy_n among_o they_o cumei_n of_o the_o cumei_n the_o people_n call_v cumaei_n set_v a_o adulteress_n in_o the_o market_n place_n upon_o a_o infamous_a stone_n and_o there_o of_o the_o people_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n then_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o ass_n she_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o city_n afterward_o in_o way_n of_o ignominy_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saletus_n a_o citizen_n of_o croton_n as_o lucianus_n write_v of_o they_o croton_n of_o the_o man_n of_o croton_n which_o be_v hire_v serve_v for_o reward_n make_v a_o law_n that_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o himself_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n he_o be_v accuse_v make_v a_o oration_n wherein_o he_o so_o defend_v himself_o that_o all_o man_n bend_v their_o mind_n to_o pardon_v he_o but_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o shameful_a a_o offence_n he_o have_v commit_v leap_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o among_o the_o philosopher_n plato_n law_n plato_n law_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la say_v that_o adultery_n be_v a_o great_a &_o horrible_a offence_n when_o the_o husband_n go_v to_o another_o than_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n unto_o another_o than_o her_o own_o husband_n further_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n chaste_a and_o not_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o strumpet_n and_o harlot_n they_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v in_o perpetual_a infamy_n aristotle_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o politik_n aristotle_n of_o aristotle_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n save_o one_o write_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o she_o that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o or_o any_o woman_n with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o her_o own_o let_v that_o be_v count_v among_o most_o shameful_a thing_n so_o as_o they_o note_v adulterer_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v infamous_a diogenes_n the_o cynik_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v didymus_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n diogenes_n of_o diogenes_n and_o diogenes_n be_v demand_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o name_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v hang_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o grecian_n be_v the_o stone_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o beast_n in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o athenians_n athenians_n of_o the_o athenians_n adultery_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n as_o pausanias_n in_o his_o boetik_n show_v he_o cit_v the_o law_n of_o draco_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a among_o the_o athenians_n to_o slay_v a_o adulterer_n that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o deed_n do_v and_o even_o this_o do_v the_o oration_n of_o lysias_n testify_v wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o eratosthenes_n the_o adulterer_n the_o adulteress_n be_v not_o strait_a way_n put_v to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o she_o to_o come_v into_o holy_a assembly_n otherwise_o she_o may_v have_v all_o manner_n of_o ignominy_n do_v unto_o she_o by_o any_o person_n only_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n except_v not_o for_o that_o they_o do_v take_v pity_n of_o she_o but_o that_o they_o may_v give_v she_o the_o long_a torment_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o demosthenes_n against_o neaera_n if_o the_o same_o be_v he_o polybius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n if_o a_o adulterer_n be_v slay_v say_v he_o let_v the_o executioner_n go_v free_a he_o seem_v to_o speak_v this_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o grecian_n for_o he_o be_v a_o grecian_a borne_n how_o great_o the_o grecian_n be_v move_v for_o the_o adultery_n and_o violent_a take_v away_o of_o helen_n all_o man_n know_v greek_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o have_v any_o small_a skill_n of_o the_o poet_n mahumet_n of_o mahumet_n mahumet_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o law_n will_v have_v adulterer_n to_o be_v whip_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o death_n the_o goth_n make_v a_o law_n of_o death_n against_o adulterer_n goth_n of_o the_o goth_n as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o procopius_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la gothico_n many_o thing_n of_o sundry_a nation_n may_v be_v recite_v but_o these_o for_o this_o time_n shall_v suffice_v 24_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n adulteris_fw-la the_o roman_a law_n touch_v adulteris_fw-la dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n commend_v romulus_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v by_o his_o law_n matrimony_n to_o be_v inviolate_a and_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v he_o make_v not_o adultery_n to_o be_v punishable_a by_o death_n divorce_n be_v permit_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n yea_o and_o afterward_o for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o adulteress_n be_v admit_v and_o so_o do_v caesar_n for_o he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n pompeia_n find_v she_o with_o clodius_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o head_n bishop_n but_o he_o be_v afterward_o bid_v to_o declare_v against_o her_o some_o witness_n of_o adultery_n he_o will_v not_o and_o be_v demand_v wherefore_o he_o have_v then_o put_v she_o away_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o house_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_a from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o adultery_n but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a suspicion_n thereof_o table_n the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n a_o adulterer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o public_a punishment_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o those_o former_a age_n they_o be_v more_o easy_a tacitus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n declare_v thing_n other_o old_a law_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o of_o adultery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o tothe_v adultery_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v wary_o enough_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o law_n julia._n but_o tiberius_n who_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v gentle_a do_v by_o entreaty_n put_v away_o those_o great_a punishment_n and_o say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o ancestor_n let_v the_o adulteress_n be_v remoove_v two_o hundred_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n and_o the_o adulterer_n be_v banish_v both_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o aphrica_n we_o read_v in_o
alienate_v lot_n from_o himself_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o with_o what_o woman_n he_o have_v keep_v unlawful_a company_n wherefore_o right_o say_v seneca_n in_o his_o 84._o epistle_n before_o allege_a seneca_n seneca_n they_o which_o be_v droonke_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o lot_z seek_v to_o make_v himself_o merry_a by_o wine_n and_o he_o incur_v a_o perpetual_a sadness_n let_v they_o therefore_o which_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v merry_a with_o overmuch_o wine_n remember_v that_o they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o very_a present_a danger_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v easy_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v excuse_v that_o such_o event_n be_v uncerteine_a so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v for_o a_o certainty_n whether_o he_o which_o drink_v too_o much_o shall_v fall_v into_o these_o shameful_a matter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o certeinlie_o know_v that_o even_o the_o daughter_n of_o lot_n be_v yet_o virgin_n understand_v it_o namely_o that_o the_o old_a man_n by_o wine_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o naughty_a lust_n and_o be_v so_o deceive_v as_o he_o may_v have_v ill_a company_n even_o with_o his_o own_o daughter_n who_o will_v therefore_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v lot_z be_v deceive_v and_o snare_v by_o his_o own_o daughter_n but_o they_o which_o love_v too_o much_o mirth_n to_o wit_n drunken_a man_n do_v allure_v themselves_o punishment_n god_n punish_v droonkennesse_n with_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o do_v fight_v open_o against_o themselves_o neither_o think_v they_o or_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o god_n with_o most_o gréevous_a punishment_n take_v vengeance_n of_o droonkennesse_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a gift_n to_o be_v long_o unpunished_a these_o bibber_n be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o bring_v forth_o lot_n as_o a_o patron_n of_o their_o intemperance_n neither_o do_v they_o mark_v lot_n why_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o history_n of_o lot_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o he_o as_o a_o horrible_a and_o almost_o a_o tragical_a example_n god_n do_v not_o light_o punish_v the_o droonkennesse_n of_o that_o man_n for_o he_o be_v couple_v with_o his_o daughter_n they_o conceive_v by_o he_o and_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v incestuous_a child_n be_v bear_v ammon_n and_o moab_n of_o who_o come_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o ammonit_n and_o moabit_n which_o be_v both_o hate_v of_o god_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o israelit_n let_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v be_v always_o in_o gréevous_a sorrow_n for_o the_o crime_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o become_v a_o by-woord_n among_o man_n and_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v extant_a and_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o often_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v read_v so_o often_o be_v his_o infamy_n note_v &_o spread_v abroad_o if_o so_o be_v god_n spare_v not_o a_o mâ—n_z otherwise_o holy_a the_o nephew_n of_o abraham_n &_o harborer_n of_o angel_n what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o those_o glutton_n and_o swine_n who_o no_o virtue_n can_v persuade_v either_o from_o sit_v or_o lie_v drunken_a both_o day_n and_o night_n that_o which_o we_o read_v happen_v once_o to_o lot_n these_o man_n have_v every_o day_n in_o exercise_n cato_n droonkennesse_n object_v against_o cato_n 46_o but_o look_v what_o our_o droonkard_n allege_v of_o lot_n the_o roman_n in_o old_a time_n allege_v of_o cato_n because_o he_o be_v so_o very_a a_o grave_a man_n sometime_o in_o the_o night_n recreated_a his_o mind_n doubtless_o not_o in_o boll_n and_o bibbing_a immoderate_o but_o in_o sip_v and_o drink_v a_o little_a add_v therewith_o much_o honest_a talk_n neither_o consider_v they_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v sober_a all_o the_o whole_a day_n and_o labour_v much_o in_o determine_v and_o judge_v of_o cause_n in_o consult_v with_o other_o senator_n concern_v the_o public_a weal_n in_o have_v affair_n with_o the_o people_n in_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o read_v and_o in_o writing_n such_o good_a and_o honest_a endeavour_n ought_v these_o man_n to_o have_v imitate_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v in_o rehearse_v of_o example_n amnon_n 28._o 2._o sa._n 13_o 28._o david_n son_n be_v slay_v by_o absalon_n very_o not_o in_o his_o sober_a mood_n but_o when_o in_o a_o banquet_n he_o be_v more_o merry_a than_o be_v meet_v by_o drink_v of_o too_o much_o wine_n and_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o machabeis_n simon_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v with_o his_o two_o son_n mattathias_n and_o judas_n slay_v by_o his_o son_n in_o law_n 16._o 1._o macc._n 16_o 16._o when_o in_o a_o feast_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n drunken_a by_o swill_v in_o of_o much_o wine_n and_o the_o history_n of_o judith_n although_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v 20._o jud._n 12_o 20._o that_o holofernes_n otherwise_o a_o very_a féerce_a general_n of_o a_o army_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o wine_n that_o without_o much_o a_o do_v he_o be_v behead_v by_o a_o â—ilie_a woman_n i_o may_v add_v how_o sisera_n 19_o jud._n 4_o 19_o be_v drunken_a be_v slay_v by_o jahel_n although_o his_o drink_n be_v milk_n and_o not_o wine_n and_o if_o beside_o these_o we_o will_v read_v over_o the_o story_n of_o the_o ethnik_n we_o shall_v find_v many_o and_o notable_a example_n of_o they_o which_o be_v most_o gréevouslie_o hurt_v by_o droonkennesse_n alexander_n of_o macedonia_n macedonia_n alexander_n of_o macedonia_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o shameful_o overcome_v with_o wine_n and_o be_v droonke_v slay_v clitus_n his_o most_o valiant_a and_o faithful_a friend_n who_o diligence_n industry_n labour_n prudence_n &_o strength_n he_o have_v long_o time_n use_v in_o the_o war_n to_o his_o great_a commodity_n so_o when_o he_o have_v sleep_v his_o fill_n till_o he_o be_v sober_a again_o and_o have_v remember_v with_o himself_o the_o act_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o be_v so_o sorry_a and_o ashamed_a that_o he_o wish_v himself_o dead_a but_o yet_o he_o amend_v not_o his_o vice_n of_o droonkennesse_n nay_o rather_o he_o droonke_v so_o much_o wine_n in_o one_o night_n as_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o temper_v himself_o from_o wine_n he_o within_o a_o while_n after_o die_v wherefore_o seneca_n in_o his_o 84._o epistle_n already_o allege_v write_v that_o alexander_n which_o have_v escape_v so_o many_o danger_n and_o overcome_v the_o hard_a enterprise_n perish_v through_o intemperance_n of_o drink_v and_o by_o the_o fatal_a cup_n of_o hercules_n marcus_n antonius_n antonius_n marcus_n antonius_n otherwise_o a_o stout_a and_o valiant_a grand_a capteine_n and_o a_o conqueror_n in_o many_o battle_n so_o jade_v himself_o sometime_o with_o wine_n that_o even_o in_o a_o morning_n in_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n before_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n while_o he_o sit_v to_o give_v judgement_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o vomit_v and_o in_o egypt_n he_o use_v much_o drink_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o honourable_o but_o be_v most_o shameful_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o octavius_n what_o the_o poet_n write_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lapith_n and_o centauri_n it_o be_v better_a know_v than_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o recite_v at_o this_o time_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v now_o bring_v example_n sufficient_a which_o be_v diligent_o consider_v serve_v much_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o droonkennesse_n 47_o but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o terrify_v from_o the_o filthiness_n thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v first_o and_o foremost_a show_v and_o do_v not_o abhor_v the_o same_o be_v persuade_v by_o those_o example_n now_o allege_v droonkennesse_n the_o effect_n of_o droonkennesse_n shall_v perhaps_o be_v win_v and_o lead_v from_o it_o by_o consider_v those_o evil_n which_o do_v spring_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o assure_o droonkennesse_n be_v to_o be_v count_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o fruit_n which_o spring_n thereof_o be_v know_v to_o be_v howbeit_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v orderly_o we_o will_v divide_v the_o evil_n by_o their_o subject_n for_o it_o hurt_v the_o body_n vex_v also_o the_o mind_n waste_v the_o good_n droonkennesse_n the_o loss_n and_o hurt_n by_o droonkennesse_n and_o be_v hateful_a to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n by_o droonkennesse_n come_v oftentimes_o sudden_a death_n the_o dissolution_n
christ_n 24._o gal._n 3_o 24._o and_o it_o be_v a_o preacher_n that_o show_v righteousness_n unto_o we_o and_o exhort_v we_o thereunto_o and_o also_o it_o show_v we_o most_o evident_o unto_o what_o mark_n we_o must_v level_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a although_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v to_o the_o full_a also_o there_o be_v some_o which_o ask_v whether_o god_n have_v command_v thing_n unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v unto_o who_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o as_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v anew_o the_o commandment_n be_v unpossible_a but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o person_n regenerate_v then_o either_o we_o must_v understand_v a_o full_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v none_o can_v perform_v or_o else_o we_o must_v understand_v a_o obedience_n only_o in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o i_o will_v return_v to_o paul_n who_o further_o write_v in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v i_o feel_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n 23._o rom._n 7_o 23._o paul_n love_v not_o god_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n whereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n 25._o ibidem_fw-la 25._o as_o though_o through_o strange_a motion_n he_o be_v not_o only_o shake_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v by_o the_o law_n and_o he_o conclude_v i_o serve_v the_o law_n 22._o note_n ibidem_fw-la 22._o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n divide_v as_o he_o that_o partly_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o partly_o be_v carnal_a and_o obei_v the_o flesh_n by_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v i_o think_v it_o now_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v anew_o do_v not_o fulfil_v that_o great_a commandment_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o defect_n even_o in_o the_o godly_a work_n of_o man_n there_o be_v find_v some_o defect_n unless_o he_o will_v too_o much_o flatter_v himself_o which_o feel_v not_o some_o defect_n in_o his_o action_n though_o they_o do_v seem_v good_a which_o may_v not_o be_v if_o we_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n then_o shall_v our_o work_n be_v actuallie_o perfect_a because_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n doubtless_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v belove_v for_o see_v he_o be_v incomprehensible_a our_o soul_n which_o be_v within_o limit_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a love_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o will_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v 12._o phil._n 3_o 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attein_v unto_o it_o or_o be_v already_o perfect_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v already_o regenerate_v and_o see_v he_o deni_v himself_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v perpetuallie_o hie_v himself_o towards_o the_o mark_n which_o of_o we_o can_v attribute_v unto_o himself_o a_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v follow_v say_v the_o apostle_n if_o i_o may_v comprehend_v that_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_o comprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o this_o have_v christ_n comprehend_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v run_v in_o his_o way_n and_o evermore_o be_v go_v forward_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o man_n to_o cavil_n that_o he_o talk_v here_o of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o must_v be_v consider_v which_o be_v add_v to_o wit_n that_o i_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n while_o i_o be_o make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n be_v of_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o what_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_n that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v see_v he_o be_v not_o dead_a so_o as_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n which_o accompany_v the_o mortification_n of_o naughty_a affection_n and_o motion_n this_o if_o the_o godly_a have_v already_o attein_v unto_o upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o psal_n 143_o 3._o psal_n 19_o 13._o psal_n 130_o 3._o sure_o they_o will_v not_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n and_o who_o know_v how_o often_o he_o sin_v cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n if_o thou_o will_v mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v abide_v it_o and_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n moreover_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o godliness_n that_o both_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o motion_n we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o mediator_n by_o who_o all_o our_o defect_n wherewith_o we_o be_v defile_v shall_v be_v forgive_v i_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o their_o interpretation_n which_o say_v that_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o hart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o prefer_v neither_o ourselves_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o above_o he_o for_o i_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o deep_a consideration_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o say_v above_o all_o thing_n but_o with_o all_o the_o hart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o man_n love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o love_v he_o not_o altogether_o but_o that_o in_o love_v he_o he_o be_v draw_v aside_o by_o many_o impediment_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o wrestle_v with_o his_o own_o flesh_n stand_v wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n stand_v 7_o but_o wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n chief_o consist_v we_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n know_v because_o as_o man_n common_o say_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v belove_v towards_o who_o we_o both_o will_v well_o and_o do_v well_o and_o that_o very_o not_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n howbeit_o we_o can_v do_v good_a to_o god_n see_v he_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o man_n goodness_n but_o then_o we_o love_v he_o when_o we_o both_o desire_n &_o endeavour_n that_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v royal_o advance_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o by_o his_o precept_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n wherein_o we_o never_o profit_v so_o much_o but_o it_o behove_v we_o still_o to_o profit_n much_o more_o wherefore_o paul_n write_v that_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o 16._o 2._o cor._n 4._o verse_n 16._o where_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o relik_n of_o old_a adam_n remain_v always_o in_o we_o the_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v cleanse_v that_o we_o may_v full_o at_o the_o length_n be_v restore_v i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o say_n of_o peter_n why_o do_v you_o tempt_v god_n by_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n 10._o a_o say_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n expound_v verse_n 10._o which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o forefather_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v assure_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v bear_v nor_o fulfil_v without_o transgression_n neither_o must_v we_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o some_o affirm_v namely_o that_o he_o mean_v this_o touch_a ceremony_n for_o although_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o there_o follow_v thereof_o a_o firm_a conclusion_n that_o no_o more_o can_v the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v abide_v and_o fulfil_v without_o transgression_n since_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o perform_v outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n than_o to_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o beside_o the_o reason_n now_o allege_v there_o rest_v for_o we_o to_o consider_v after_o what_o sort_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n describe_v charity_n there_o he_o write_v on_o this_o wise_a charity_n 1._o co._n 13_o 4._o a_o description_n of_o charity_n charity_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o it_o be_v not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o it_o suffer_v all_o thing_n it_o believe_v all_o thing_n it_o endure_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v it_o that_o perform_v all_o this_o very_o no_o
action_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o action_n pertein_v unto_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o as_o esaie_n say_v 16._o esa_n 48_o 16._o the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o 4._o gala._n 4_o 4._o and_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n 35._o luk._n 1_o 35._o and_o in_o luke_n the_o angel_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v in_o matthew_n 18_o matth._n 1_o 18_o she_o be_v find_v great_a with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o these_o testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o this_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o come_n indeed_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v both_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o effect_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v many_o way_n for_o first_o as_o touch_v sanctification_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n it_o be_v thus_o read_v who_o the_o father_n send_v and_o sanctify_a 36._o verse_n 36._o do_v you_o say_v that_o he_o blaspheme_v because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afterward_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n christ_n again_o say_v for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n 31._o rom._n 8_o 31._o write_v who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o all_o our_o sake_n 20._o gala._n 2_o 20._o and_o to_o the_o galathian_o he_o say_v who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o same_o also_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n see_v paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n say_v he_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o shall_v also_o raise_v up_o your_o mortal_a body_n but_o christ_n himself_o in_o john_n say_v 18._o john_n 10_o 18._o destroy_v you_o this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v in_o three_o day_n re-edify_v the_o same_o again_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 3._o john_n 1_o 3._o the_o same_o also_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v 4._o gala._n 4_o 4._o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 7._o philip._n 2_o 7._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o effect_n wherefore_o there_o be_v three_o that_o come_v as_o touch_v the_o efficient_a cause_n although_o the_o work_n itself_o do_v perteine_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o this_o matter_n write_v augustine_n at_o large_a in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n and_o against_o foelix_n the_o arrian_n chapter_n 24._o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o work_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o john_n 28._o john_n 7_o 28._o namely_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o must_v either_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o add_v this_o one_o word_n only_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o come_v not_o only_o of_o myself_o or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n 2_o paul_n in_o the_o 9_o 3._o in_o rom._n 9_o verse_n 3_o &_o 5._o look_v par_fw-fr 1_o pl._n 11._o art_n 3._o to_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o expressedlie_o confess_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o he_o join_v together_o in_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o person_n so_o that_o of_o both_o nature_n be_v make_v christ_n of_o the_o which_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o thing_n bless_v for_o ever_o 3._o in_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 3._o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n for_o by_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a man_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v most_o manifest_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o also_o be_v not_o obscure_o signify_v in_o that_o which_o be_v add_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n for_o that_o particle_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v put_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v some_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o flesh_n this_o doctrine_n the_o arrian_n mahumetist_n arrian_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o rabbin_n of_o mahumet_n and_o of_o the_o arrian_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o hold_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n do_v impugn_v among_o the_o which_o also_o be_v the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o hebrews_n for_o even_o as_o by_o a_o corrupt_a interpretation_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n as_o touch_v manner_n and_o life_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o interpretation_n that_o christ_n make_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o that_o he_o reprove_v their_o vain_a devise_n so_o have_v they_o also_o deprave_a the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v so_o that_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a and_o simple_a man_n for_o when_o christ_n demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o messiah_n they_o make_v answer_v 42._o matt._n 22_o 42._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o deep_a or_o high_a consideration_n of_o he_o wherefore_o christ_n object_v unto_o they_o the_o 110._o 1._o verse_n 1._o psalm_n where_o david_n call_v the_o messiah_n his_o lord_n which_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o a_o mere_a and_o simple_a man_n bear_v of_o his_o stock_n as_o they_o fond_o imagine_v ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n affirm_v that_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n since_o there_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o other_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o may_v apt_o be_v apply_v if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v concern_v christ_n let_v they_o show_v some_o other_o person_n mention_v by_o paul_n unto_o who_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v and_o if_o beside_o christ_n they_o can_v find_v none_o other_o then_o let_v they_o leave_v unto_o christ_n the_o glory_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o by_o paul_n ambrose_n indeed_o confess_v ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o when_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n lord_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v do_v for_o this_o consideration_n because_o we_o preach_v that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n only_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v repeat_v the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v to_o depart_v somewhat_o from_o that_o unity_n and_o therefore_o be_v those_o name_n so_o vary_v but_o i_o see_v that_o that_o rule_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n perpetuallie_o observe_v 9_o psal_n 45_o 8._o heb_fw-mi 1_o 9_o for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o hebrews_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n here_o for_o that_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o god_n twice_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o christ_n be_v above_o all_o 10._o phil._n 2_o 10._o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a out_o of_o which_o place_n no_o less_o than_o out_o of_o this_o which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o hand_n he_o gather_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n see_v if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n 8._o apoc._n 19_o 10_o and_o 22_o 8._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v for_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n john_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n say_v he_o take_v heed_n thou_o do_v it_o not_o elsewhere_o matth._n 8_o 2._o and_o 9_o 18._o &_o elsewhere_o but_o christ_n when_o he_o often_o time_n permit_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v do_v plain_o testify_v that_o
that_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v and_o other_o tongue_n also_o both_o latin_a &_o greek_a seem_v to_o have_v imitate_v this_o form_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o latin_n call_v that_o piaculum_fw-la or_o piacularem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la which_o be_v offer_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o make_v clean_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n sometime_o call_v sin_n &_o a_o curse_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o that_o oblation_n which_o be_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v now_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o to_o condemn_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o discharge_v those_o thing_n which_o use_v to_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o understand_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n condemn_v sin_n we_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o by_o who_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v &_o by_o who_o lust_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v repress_v in_o us._n 25._o in_o rom._n 4_o verse_n 25._o 18_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o sever_v and_o pluck_v these_o thing_n one_o from_o another_o namely_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o by_o the_o say_v of_o both_o part_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n not_o only_o be_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o justification_n augustine_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n against_o fautus_n christ_n faith_n be_v chief_o carry_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o bring_v this_o interpretation_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v chéeflie_o direct_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o die_v the_o ethnik_v also_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o they_o utterlie_o deny_v and_o therefore_o see_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v paul_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o thing_n wherein_o faith_n be_v most_o conversant_a and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o say_n he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 9_o verse_n 9_o if_o with_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o confess_v thy_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o hart_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v direct_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a death_n our_o faith_n be_v also_o carry_v even_o to_o the_o lord_n death_n that_o the_o ethnik_n confess_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v slay_v but_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o either_o for_o some_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o or_o else_o by_o injury_n whereas_o we_o assure_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v exercise_v as_o well_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v make_v nothing_o against_o us._n death_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v comprehend_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n for_o who_o understand_v not_o that_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v that_o faith_n also_o which_o we_o have_v of_o his_o death_n and_o cross_v wherefore_o there_o remain_v two_o other_o interpretation_n very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o she_o very_a death_n of_o christ_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v perform_v but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o believe_v christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v rise_v from_o death_n that_o he_o have_v send_v abroad_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o part_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o with_o his_o father_n as_o a_o intercessor_n and_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v therefore_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v help_v we_o to_o obtain_v justification_n chrysostome_n seem_v to_o like_v of_o this_o exposition_n another_o exposition_n be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n bring_v justification_n but_o that_o paul_n dissever_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v apt_o declare_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o they_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n very_o well_o answer_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o us._n and_o as_o christ_n concern_v this_o corruptible_a life_n die_v so_o also_o we_o ought_v when_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n again_o because_o justification_n seem_v herein_o to_o be_v declare_v in_o that_o we_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o then_o seem_v to_o have_v begoone_o a_o heavenly_a and_o happy_a life_n paul_n use_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o selfsame_o form_n of_o word_n when_o he_o say_v with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hart_n both_o work_v righteousness_n and_o also_o bring_v salvation_n howbeit_o because_o salvation_n and_o instauration_n be_v chéeflie_o declare_v in_o action_n therefore_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o confession_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o exposition_n be_v the_o true_a neither_o do_v i_o contend_v nor_o yet_o willing_o will_v i_o now_o declare_v 8._o in_o rom._n 5_o vers_n 8._o 19_o right_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n hold_v more_o dear_a and_o set_v more_o store_n by_o than_o their_o child_n wherefore_o we_o read_v that_o wicked_a mother_n when_o they_o will_v testify_v to_o their_o adulterous_a lover_n their_o most_o fervent_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o continual_a company_n slay_v their_o own_o child_n because_o they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n more_o sure_a to_o testify_v their_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o christ_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n shine_v most_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o god_n when_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o deliver_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o unto_o a_o most_o shameful_a death_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o sure_a token_n of_o his_o exceed_a good_a will_n towards_o us._n in_o that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o although_o therein_o rather_o shine_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o divine_a might_n and_o wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o liberal_a and_o free_a heart_a lord_n to_o give_v and_o bestow_v many_o thing_n upon_o their_o subject_n howbeit_o lord_n will_v never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v endanger_v themselves_o for_o their_o servant_n sake_n us._n why_o god_n show_v so_o great_a charity_n towards_o us._n wherefore_o when_o god_n give_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n therein_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o most_o of_o all_o set_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o which_o thing_n he_o therefore_o do_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_v he_o again_o 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o god_n have_v command_v we_o in_o the_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o willingly_a perform_v this_o he_o will_v first_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o love_v and_o care_v for_o we_o more_o than_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v die_v even_o for_o our_o sake_n which_o death_n yet_o we_o so_o little_a esteem_n that_o we_o will_v
obedience_n and_o charity_n our_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o die_v for_o us._n certeinlie_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o most_o fit_a thing_n invent_v for_o the_o keep_v of_o constancy_n in_o all_o affliction_n shall_v there_o any_o be_v find_v if_o he_o be_v press_v with_o adversity_n or_o overcharge_v with_o devilish_a temptation_n or_o if_o he_o run_v into_o any_o other_o misery_n whatsoever_o that_o turn_v his_o eye_n upon_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o in_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n whatsoever_o comfort_n himself_o with_o this_o joy_n i_o bold_o here_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o man_n above_o all_o other_o will_v keep_v the_o quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o mind_n see_v he_o acknowledge_v himself_o by_o reason_n hereof_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n and_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o most_o belove_a master_n and_o only_a redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o affliction_n will_v be_v gréevous_a unto_o he_o neither_o will_v it_o disquiet_v he_o to_o sustain_v any_o adversity_n or_o hard_a persecution_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o gospel_n who_o be_v it_o from_o hence_o forward_o that_o will_v refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o affliction_n see_v christ_n our_o head_n and_o prince_n have_v so_o chéerefullie_o droonke_v thereof_o for_o obtain_v salvation_n unto_o other_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v if_o every_o faithful_a man_n will_v through_o consider_v with_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n any_o long_o to_o take_v place_n and_o bear_v rule_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o with_o this_o prick_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v day_n and_o night_n be_v egg_v forward_o and_o be_v profitable_o drive_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o they_o while_o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n be_v humble_v upon_o this_o tree_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v obedient_a even_o unto_o death_n the_o which_o death_n be_v no_o less_o cruel_a than_o ignominious_a so_o as_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o not_o only_o pick_v out_o a_o consolation_n in_o our_o misery_n misforturne_n and_o calamity_n which_o often_o time_n light_a upon_o we_o but_o also_o a_o livelie_a exhortation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o old_a man_n and_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o that_o 24._o gal._n 5_o 24._o which_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o teach_v they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n wherefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n use_v to_o call_v his_o affliction_n stigmata_fw-la that_o be_v body_n gal._n 6_o 17._o the_o true_a print_n and_o mark_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o print_n and_o seal_n of_o christ_n ingrave_v in_o his_o body_n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o can_v marvel_v enough_o at_o the_o folly_n &_o also_o madness_n of_o some_o christian_n which_o run_v hither_o &_o thither_o on_o pilgrimage_n as_o far_o as_o hiesa_n or_o auernia_fw-la for_o the_o print_n and_o seal_n where_o with_o they_o vaunt_v that_o their_o francis_n be_v mark_v but_o persecution_n or_o rather_o infamy_n and_o loss_n which_o must_v be_v sustain_v either_o in_o good_n or_o in_o body_n themselves_o for_o christ_n religion_n sake_n or_o else_o for_o show_v of_o obedience_n to_o god_n they_o refuse_v they_o or_o else_o certeinlie_o they_o unworthilie_o complain_v of_o they_o every_o moment_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v very_o much_o to_o esteem_v affliction_n punishment_n and_o trouble_n which_o we_o endure_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v seal_n &_o mark_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n now_o albeit_o that_o the_o majesty_n and_o worthiness_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n do_v no_o small_a deal_n allure_v i_o unto_o it_o and_o scarce_o permit_v i_o to_o be_v lead_v so_o soon_o from_o hence_o unto_o a_o other_o discourse_n yet_o while_o i_o consider_v that_o i_o here_o give_v only_o a_o instruction_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o no_o full_a teach_n of_o the_o better_o learn_v christian_n i_o will_v here_o stay_v myself_o &_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o describe_v that_o state_n which_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n taste_v of_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 19_o two_o part_n there_o be_v of_o man_n assumpt_v by_o the_o word_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n namely_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n even_o as_o other_o man_n also_o consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o those_o part_n be_v separate_v and_o disjoin_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o body_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n christ_n the_o sepulture_n of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o remain_v until_o the_o three_o day_n which_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o eternal_a father_n for_o the_o most_o happy_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o mystery_n when_o paul_n intreat_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n 4._o rom._n 6_o 4._o which_o say_v must_v thus_o be_v understand_v namely_o that_o we_o be_v so_o dead_a unto_o sin_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v therewith_o see_v christ_n die_v blot_v out_o the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o afterward_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o death_n whereby_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n neither_o do_v appear_v from_o thence_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o rot_a in_o they_o be_v not_o see_v even_o so_o our_o sin_n perverse_a will_n and_o naughty_a lust_n howsoever_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o we_o but_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o that_o god_n know_v not_o of_o they_o sufficient_o unto_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v discover_v and_o manifest_a but_o that_o he_o do_v merciful_o dissemble_v they_o revenge_v not_o nor_o yet_o be_v so_o angry_a that_o he_o bring_v death_n upon_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o wherefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v bury_v after_o his_o death_n signify_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v before_o the_o just_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n it_o signify_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v break_v final_o it_o betoken_v that_o the_o old_a shadow_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v utterlie_o abolish_v hell_n the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 20_o as_o concern_v the_o very_a soul_n itself_o immediate_o after_o that_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o remain_v not_o idle_a but_o it_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n which_o word_n declare_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o state_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o which_o be_v either_o choose_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n or_o else_o be_v thrust_v out_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v and_o assure_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o well_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a spirit_n as_o also_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v feel_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o luke_n 22._o luke_n 16_o 22._o while_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o unhappy_a rich_a man_n and_o of_o most_o happy_a lazarus_n rest_v in_o a_o very_a quiet_a place_n which_o there_o be_v apt_o call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o they_o be_v all_o endue_v with_o one_o faith_n of_o that_o holy_a patriarch_n shall_v wait_v for_o salvation_n through_o christ_n which_o there_o be_v name_v from_o abraham_n those_o spirit_n i_o say_v reioise_v with_o great_a consolation_n &_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o excellent_a god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o because_o he_o have_v perform_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o so_o long_o before_o have_v promise_v also_o the_o other_o spirit_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o damnation_n feel_v the_o come_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n preach_v 19_o
rise_v and_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o which_o increase_v by_o degree_n no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o live_a body_n be_v natural_o form_v by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o of_o the_o power_n of_o form_v which_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n first_o some_o one_o member_n be_v form_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o lump_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v the_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o member_n it_o force_v not_o it_o suffice_v that_o sense_n and_o move_a be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o same_o spirit_n after_o that_o go_v forward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o frame_v other_o member_n and_o even_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o beléever_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n the_o very_a head_n of_o they_o all_o afterward_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o it_o raise_v up_o christ_n in_o all_o we_o who_o be_v the_o dear_a member_n of_o his_o body_n will_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o resurrection_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 19_o ephes_n 1_o 19_o and_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o that_o article_n wherein_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 48_o but_o how_o great_a consolation_n that_o bless_a hope_n bring_v to_o the_o godly_a godly_a the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a let_v even_o they_o themselves_o judge_v which_o in_o great_a joy_n celebrate_v with_o such_o pomp_n and_o ambition_n the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n or_o else_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v prefer_v to_o some_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o thus_o they_o celebrate_v with_o joyful_a memory_n the_o beginning_n of_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o calamity_n as_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o as_o be_v incident_a unto_o principality_n and_o worldly_a honour_n this_o be_v the_o true_a nativity_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a triumph_n this_o be_v that_o heavenly_a intertein_v of_o they_o then_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o wound_n or_o rather_o the_o gate_n of_o glory_n here_o ought_v all_o our_o hope_n to_o revive_v if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o oftentimes_o it_o do_v happen_v we_o appear_v to_o be_v negligent_a and_o to_o go_v slow_o forward_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o oppress_v us._n on_o this_o wise_a aught_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v strengthen_v to_o endure_v the_o trouble_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a unto_o the_o body_n unto_o nature_n and_o unto_o the_o sense_n on_o this_o wise_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o sense_n &_o concupiscence_n see_v we_o know_v out_o of_o paul_n that_o we_o 5._o rom._n 6_o 5._o which_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o labour_n misery_n sorrow_n and_o torment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o body_n so_o much_o more_o excellent_a as_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a body_n do_v excel_v a_o earthly_a and_o fleshy_a body_n and_o certeinlie_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o recover_v so_o much_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o body_n but_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o much_o more_o excellent_a body_n because_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a betoken_v name_n of_o nature_n the_o which_o title_n and_o prerogative_n paul_n 4â—_n 1._o co._n 15_o 4â—_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n give_v unto_o body_n renew_v by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o christ_n in_o matthew_n 30._o matt._n 22_o 30._o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o saduceis_n promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n that_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o matrimony_n for_o see_v that_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n also_o of_o generation_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o for_o supplieng_v the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o death_n take_v daily_a away_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v touch_v hunger_n thirst_n and_o all_o that_o evil_a band_n of_o trouble_n whosoever_o therefore_o go_v forward_o unto_o so_o noble_a and_o glorious_a a_o state_n aught_o to_o regard_v but_o a_o little_a all_o the_o trouble_n and_o labour_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o the_o wicked_a sort_n consider_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o weight_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o submit_v their_o soul_n unto_o the_o bondage_n of_o innumerable_a misery_n and_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v master_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o naughty_a lust_n they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o account_n of_o have_v their_o body_n once_o free_a and_o discharge_v from_o natural_a necessity_n as_o man_n that_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a because_o they_o measure_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o course_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o continual_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o be_v here_o among_o us._n but_o contrariwise_o the_o godly_a which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v hope_n for_o that_o most_o excellent_a gift_n to_o wit_n that_o neither_o death_n nor_o yet_o other_o natural_a infirmity_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o displeasure_n to_o the_o body_n must_v bend_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o rid_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o vice_n and_o affection_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o recover_v of_o a_o free_a body_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v clothe_v that_o now_o through_o christ_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o lust_n and_o sin_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v oppress_v the_o spirit_n and_o this_o let_v we_o desire_v of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o most_o merciful_a father_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o at_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n and_o that_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o immortal_a desire_n sake_n wherewith_o we_o wish_v after_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o we_o will_v desire_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o be_v do_v so_o that_o his_o glory_n &_o honour_n may_v be_v make_v more_o famous_a and_o know_v the_o life_n everlasting_a 49_o we_o which_o here_o live_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o have_v attein_v unto_o regeneration_n in_o felicity_n and_o glory_n what_o either_o can_v we_o or_o aught_o we_o afterward_o wish_v but_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o to_o live_v evermore_o ioifullie_o content_o and_o happy_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o although_o such_o a_o state_n be_v for_o many_o cause_n very_o great_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o happy_a life_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o good_a thing_n the_o first_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o soul_n respect_n happiness_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o two_o respect_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o body_n touch_v the_o which_o this_o i_o will_v say_v brief_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o labour_n grief_n misery_n and_o sorrow_n which_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v in_o this_o unhappy_a vale_n shall_v cease_v from_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 4._o apoc._n 21_o 4._o that_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o saint_n neither_o shall_v there_o remain_v to_o they_o any_o more_o sorrow_n lamentation_n sigh_n or_o wail_n wherefore_o our_o body_n shall_v méerelie_o be_v renew_a according_a as_o we_o treat_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o which_o sentence_n declare_v this_o we_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o livelie_a &_o effectual_a example_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n what_o manner_n of_o heavenly_a property_n our_o body_n shall_v have_v it_o be_v evident_a also_o even_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o action_n when_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o this_o passable_a state_n of_o life_n 19_o john_n 20_o 19_o john_n 6_o 19_o what_o time_n as_o he_o show_v miracle_n even_o in_o his_o own_o body_n 9_o acts._n 1_o 9_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n 39_o luk._n 14_o 39_o and_o sink_v not_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n or_o rather_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o we_o
recover_v then_o shall_v thou_o not_o need_v the_o physician_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o destiny_n the_o physician_n shall_v nothing_o help_v the_o wherefore_o whether_o destiny_n have_v decree_v that_o thou_o shall_v recover_v or_o not_o recover_v the_o physician_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o vain_a another_o by_o the_o like_a argument_n dissuade_v his_o friend_n from_o marriage_n thou_o will_v marry_v say_v he_o a_o wife_n to_o beget_v child_n but_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o destiny_n to_o have_v child_n thou_o shall_v have_v they_o without_o a_o wife_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o destiny_n then_o will_v it_o thereunto_o nothing_o profit_v thou_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o destiny_n have_v decree_v thou_o shall_v in_o vain_a marry_v a_o wife_n thus_o do_v they_o deride_v and_o scorn_v fate_n or_o destiny_n for_o they_o intend_v to_o show_v in_o what_o absurdity_n man_n shall_v fall_v if_o they_o will_v defend_v fate_n contrariwise_o thereof_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o they_o which_o defend_v destiny_n thus_o dissolve_v these_o reason_n and_o show_v that_o those_o reason_n shall_v not_o trouble_v man_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sick_a man_n may_v thus_o have_v make_v answer_n nay_o rather_o if_o by_o fate_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o i_o shall_v recover_v i_o will_v send_v for_o the_o physician_n because_o he_o profess_v to_o restore_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a that_o by_o his_o industry_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o that_o which_o destiny_n have_v decree_v and_o that_o other_o which_o deliberate_v as_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o a_o wife_n they_o imagine_v thus_o to_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v child_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o can_v come_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o couple_a of_o man_n &_o woman_n i_o will_v marry_v a_o wife_n that_o destiny_n may_v take_v place_n let_v pighius_fw-la also_o think_v that_o these_o answer_n may_v serve_v against_o he_o for_o he_o also_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n open_o reproove_v for_o unto_o the_o life_n of_o ezechias_n be_v add_v 15._o year_n 6_o 2._o king_n 20_o 6_o &_o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v prescribe_v 70_o year_n and_o christ_n say_v 11._o jere._n 25_o 11._o that_o all_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sparowe_n shall_v light_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 30_o matt._n 10_o 30_o 8_o that_o also_o be_v childish_a which_o he_o add_v define_v prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a though_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v define_v namely_o that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v certeinelie_o appoint_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o decree_v what_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o have_v determine_v mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o attain_v unto_o they_o so_o christ_n say_v 9_o matt._n 6_o 32._o ibidem_fw-la 9_o that_o god_n know_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o admonish_v we_o to_o pray_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o lead_v away_o a_o man_n from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 4._o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v certeinlie_o determine_v before_o hand_n john_n 2_o 4._o for_o that_o providence_n be_v not_o new_a but_o a_o eternal_a disposition_n of_o thing_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o place_n and_o time_n and_o manner_n be_v prescribe_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o foresaieng_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v christ_n himself_o say_v my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o christ_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v in_o other_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o star_n be_v long_o before_o see_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o wind_n shower_n tempest_n fairness_n of_o weather_n star_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v unto_o god_n so_o much_o as_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o star_n and_o dryness_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o affirm_v those_o cause_n to_o be_v in_o god_n who_o infinite_o comprehend_v more_o thing_n than_o heaven_n do_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v manifest_o of_o that_o which_o we_o a_o little_a before_o rehearse_v as_o touch_v the_o twin_n that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 15._o rom._n 9_o 11._o &_o 13_o &_o 15._o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a &_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v but_o speak_v it_o also_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 19_o exo._n 33_o 19_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n also_o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v that_o the_o purpose_n shall_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n and_o in_o deuteronomie_n it_o be_v write_v 37._o deut._n 4_o 37._o he_o choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o unto_o david_n be_v appoint_v a_o posterity_n 37._o psal_n 82_o 37._o even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n 10._o 2._o sa._n 12_o 10._o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n and_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v open_o be_v deflower_v by_o the_o near_a of_o his_o blood_n 5._o jerem._n 1_o 5._o and_o of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v write_v before_o that_o i_o frame_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n i_o know_v thou_o christ_n say_v 24._o matt._n 24_o 24._o that_o the_o elect_v also_o shall_v be_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a 28._o john_n 10_o 28._o and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o act_n we_o read_v 48._o acts._n 13_o 48._o they_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n god_n also_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o potter_n who_o undoubted_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v cast_v in_o his_o mind_n what_o kind_n of_o vessel_n he_o will_v frame_v 28._o rom._n 8_o 28._o and_o a_o little_a before_o who_o he_o fore-knew_a those_o also_o have_v he_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n predestination_n be_v set_v in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o afterward_o follow_v the_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o the_o jew_n take_v christ_n 28._o act_n 2_o 23_o and_o 4_o 28._o and_o crucify_v he_o according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o testimony_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o these_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v creature_n sufficient_a proof_n that_o before_o all_o eternity_n predestination_n go_v before_o the_o creature_n when_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n do_v before_o all_o eternity_n go_v before_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foreknown_a and_o predestinate_a and_o that_o unto_o this_o determination_n this_o be_v no_o let_v that_o in_o god_n action_n there_o be_v nothing_o either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n of_o god_n reason_n predestination_n prove_v by_o reason_n which_o will_v appear_v even_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v afterward_o make_v mention_n of_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o reason_n and_o that_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o doubtless_o in_o my_o judgement_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n the_o end_n whereunto_o we_o be_v make_v far_o pass_v nature_n for_o that_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o god_n to_o prepare_v we_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o unto_o it_o therefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o nor_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o wherefore_o see_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v by_o god_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o end_n this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o chance_n or_o rash_o but_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v appoint_v and_o determine_v even_o from_o before_o all_o world_n 9_o now_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o let_v predestination_n the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o
our_o neighbour_n thou_o will_v perhaps_o say_v and_o shall_v not_o charity_n also_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o shall_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o faith_n we_o answer_v that_o here_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o see_v faith_n pass_v into_o a_o open_a knowledge_n 14._o when_o faith_n pass_v into_o a_o open_a knowledge_n it_o change_v both_o his_o nature_n &_o kind_n charity_n shall_v not_o have_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o work_n which_o it_o now_o have_v 1._o joh._n 3_o 14._o and_o into_o a_o reveal_v sight_n of_o the_o thing_n present_a it_o change_v his_o kind_n and_o nature_n which_o thing_n happen_v not_o to_o charity_n for_o although_o the_o same_o become_v great_a and_o more_o vehement_a yet_o it_o shall_v retain_v still_o the_o same_o substance_n albeit_o even_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o have_v all_o the_o work_n which_o it_o now_o exercise_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o hungry_a to_o be_v feed_v non_o thirsty_a to_o give_v drink_n unto_o nor_o other_o like_a thing_n in_o that_o eternal_a felicity_n moreover_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o charity_n that_o as_o john_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n it_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o if_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 10._o 1._o pet_n 1_o 10._o and_o peter_n seem_v to_o give_v commandment_n that_o we_o through_o good_a work_n shall_v make_v our_o call_n certain_a 35._o 1._o co._n 13_o 13_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n acts._n 20_o 35._o and_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o which_o paul_n have_v to_o wit_n that_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o say_v we_o expound_v two_o way_n first_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v we_o shall_v now_o indeed_o evident_o show_v that_o faith_n do_v exercise_v itself_o in_o receive_v &_o charity_n in_o give_v and_o bestow_v it_o be_v further_a expound_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n righteousness_n two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n the_o one_o i_o say_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v we_o obtain_v not_o by_o work_n but_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o cleave_v unto_o we_o and_o consist_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o good_a work_n the_o which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v do_v never_o attain_v unto_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v only_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o the_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o as_o earnest_a a_o endeavour_n as_o we_o can_v wherefore_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n faith_n as_o touch_v righteousness_n cleave_v and_o begin_v in_o we_o charity_n excel_v faith_n charity_n have_v preeminence_n because_o our_o exercise_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o faith_n yet_o it_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o go_v forward_o unto_o hope_n unto_o charity_n and_o unto_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n wherefore_o as_o in_o justification_n before_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a so_o in_o this_o righteousness_n that_o be_v begin_v charity_n be_v the_o better_a 33_o and_o if_o any_o will_v demand_v 19_o the_o affirm_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 5_o 19_o wherefore_o we_o appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o we_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o same_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o rom._n be_v say_v as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n say_v but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o paul_n almost_o throughout_o that_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v of_o this_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o siad_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o clean_v unto_o we_o he_o show_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 22._o ephes_n 4_o 22._o when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n also_o to_o the_o hebrews_n 33._o heb._n 11_o 33._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n wrought_v righteousness_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v recite_v all_o the_o testimony_n which_o we_o find_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o be_v consider_v when_o the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o both_o together_o for_o there_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v wherein_o the_o one_o do_v excel_v the_o other_o unto_o the_o philippian_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o phil._n 3_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v mme_n own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o righteousness_n which_o come_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v reckon_v up_o before_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o whereof_o he_o may_v have_v glory_v as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n the_o which_o he_o say_v now_o that_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o and_o he_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v loss_n and_o doong_n and_o that_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n thou_o shall_v also_o perceive_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o account_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o same_o comparison_n also_o be_v use_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o it_o be_v read_v on_o this_o wise_a 30._o rom._n 9_o 30._o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n attein_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o israel_n which_o follow_v righteousness_n attein_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o and_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n submit_v not_o themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 34_o but_o against_o this_o distinction_n some_o say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v 6._o how_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o us._n galat._n 3_o 27._o ephes_n 1_o 6._o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o righteousness_n be_v strange_a from_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n himself_o through_o baptism_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n god_n do_v favour_n and_o accept_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a but_o these_o man_n say_v that_o it_o behoove_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a but_o how_o can_v his_o judgement_n be_v true_a when_o as_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o impute_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o both_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v sin_n david_n rehearse_v as_o paul_n say_v that_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n 6._o psal_n 32_o 1._o rom._n 4_o 6._o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n and_o touch_v righteousness_n it_o be_v add_v but_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v be_v not_o without_o reason_n for_o see_v righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o same_o not_o that_o it_o cleave_v in_o we_o but_o because_o we_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n therefore_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o for_o the_o apprehend_n by_o faith_n thing_n the_o apprehend_n
3._o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o when_o as_o christ_n your_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n define_v inheritance_n define_v inheritance_n as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o lawyer_n be_v a_o succession_n into_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o may_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o god_n 4._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 4._o certain_o peter_n say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n here_o ambrose_n note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o we_o common_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o testator_n die_v before_o the_o successor_n can_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n inheritance_n god_n die_v not_o and_o yet_o may_v we_o enter_v into_o his_o inheritance_n but_o god_n die_v not_o nay_o rather_o we_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n do_v die_v first_o before_o possession_n can_v be_v deliver_v unto_o us._n christ_n also_o first_o die_v before_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o 21._o a_o heir_n be_v count_v one_o person_n with_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o john_n 17_o 21._o moreover_o as_o touch_v civil_a law_n the_o heir_n be_v count_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n with_o he_o that_o make_v he_o heir_n even_o so_o we_o through_o christ_n be_v streictlie_o knit_v together_o with_o god_n so_o as_o we_o be_v now_o one_o together_o with_o he_o according_a as_o christ_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v one_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o free_o we_o obtain_v this_o inheritance_n free_o and_o we_o be_v christ_n &_o christ_n be_v go_n this_o inheritance_n obtain_v we_o free_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o champion_n the_o cardinal_n and_o false_a bishop_n do_v wicked_o which_o have_v shut_v up_o this_o inheritance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o access_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n under_o their_o counterfeit_a key_n that_o they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n may_v sell_v the_o same_o and_o either_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n or_o send_v up_o to_o heaven_n who_o they_o listen_v themselves_o the_o description_n of_o christian_a hope_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n verse_n 5._o ashamed_a look_v in_o rom._n 8_o 25._o and_o 1._o cor._n 13_o at_o the_o end_n a_o chain_n hope_n and_o faith_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o property_n not_o to_o make_v ashamed_a 42_o as_o concern_v hope_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a chain_n and_o a_o excellent_a connexion_n of_o christian_n degree_n of_o this_o chain_n the_o first_o link_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o post_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n from_o thence_o the_o godly_a ascend_v to_o patience_n from_o patience_n to_o experience_n and_o from_o experience_n to_o hope_v which_o hope_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o make_v not_o ashamed_a but_o without_o doubt_v attain_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v our_o principal_a felicity_n be_v fasten_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o high_a link_n of_o the_o chain_n this_o very_a property_n of_o not_o confound_v belong_v also_o unto_o faith_n for_o none_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o what_o can_v be_v of_o more_o near_o a_o kin_n unto_o faith_n than_o hope_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n turn_v it_o non_fw-la confundit_fw-la that_o be_v confound_v not_o howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v proper_o turn_v non_fw-la pudefacit_fw-la that_o be_v make_v not_o ashamed_a speech_n a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o paul_n mind_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o godly_a can_v be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o hope_n for_o they_o which_o be_v frustrate_v namely_o when_o thing_n fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o hope_v for_o be_v common_o ashamed_a wherefore_o paul_n by_o shame_n understand_v frustration_n because_o shame_v always_o follow_v it_o but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o follow_v shame_n for_o to_o confound_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o perturb_v or_o trouble_v now_o if_o this_o sentence_n be_v true_a as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v most_o true_a namely_o work_n hope_n depend_v not_o of_o our_o work_n that_o this_o hope_n confound_v not_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o depend_v not_o of_o our_o work_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v oftentimes_o fail_v but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a &_o certain_a paul_n declare_v not_o by_o one_o word_n only_o but_o by_o three_o and_o those_o of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o first_o he_o use_v this_o word_n know_v assure_a hope_n be_v most_o assure_a which_o betoken_v a_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o reioise_v which_o can_v have_v place_n among_o godly_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o assure_o and_o firm_o possess_v last_o of_o all_o he_o add_v that_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o oftentimes_o induce_v persuasion_n of_o this_o certainty_n because_o from_o thence_o chief_o be_v consolation_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o affliction_n when_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o wicked_a rail_v against_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v in_o god_n let_v he_o save_v he_o 43._o mat._n 27_o 43._o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v lay_v against_o we_o not_o only_o by_o outward_a enemy_n but_o also_o by_o our_o flesh_n our_o outward_a sense_n and_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n how_o can_v we_o resist_v these_o but_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n hope_n confound_v not_o speech_n a_o remedy_n against_o rail_a speech_n the_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v put_v in_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o make_v ashamed_a 43_o the_o sophister_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o hope_n spring_v of_o merit_n because_o paul_n say_v it_o spring_v of_o patience_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o hope_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o patience_n merit_n hope_n depend_v not_o of_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o mark_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n here_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n dispose_v be_v not_o so_o compare_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o cause_n &_o effect_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o affliction_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o patience_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o why_o shall_v they_o more_o affirm_v that_o patience_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o hope_n the_o scripture_n most_o expresselie_o teach_v 5._o jerem_n 17_o 5._o that_o he_o which_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n or_o in_o any_o creature_n be_v accurse_v for_o a_o man_n of_o who_o promise_n we_o depend_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o may_v either_o die_v or_o alter_v his_o mind_n or_o else_o be_v let_v that_o he_o can_v faithful_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o to_o have_v confidence_n in_v he_o either_o for_o merit_n sake_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o good_a work_n be_v to_o settle_v our_o hope_n in_o man_n wherefore_o such_o hope_n worthy_o make_v ashamed_a but_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v fix_v upon_o god_n be_v certain_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v deceive_v the_o sophister_n crafty_o go_v about_o to_o avoid_v this_o sentence_n by_o two_o place_n of_o paul_n 12._o rom._n 8_o 37._o 2._o tim._n 1_o 12._o the_o one_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o other_o to_o timothy_n the_o place_n to_o timothy_n be_v thus_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o certain_a and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v thus_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o place_n they_o think_v to_o overthrow_v the_o proof_n which_o we_o have_v make_v because_o they_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o universallie_o of_o all_o beléever_n but_o only_o of_o paul_n and_o such_o other_o like_a who_o have_v it_o peculiarlie_o reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n general_o here_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n general_o but_o these_o their_o enterprise_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o here_o be_v now_o entreat_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o hope_n whereby_o be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o which_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n either_o have_v not_o the_o hope_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_n christian_n he_o
of_o their_o people_n of_o marathonia_n salamina_n plataea_n and_o thermopilae_n but_o we_o be_v they_o that_o may_v true_o praise_v our_o martyr_n who_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o constant_o and_o valiant_o have_v suffer_v much_o more_o gréevous_a thing_n than_o they_o when_o prince_n at_o this_o day_n boast_v of_o their_o valiant_a courage_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n unto_o what_o end_n they_o employ_v the_o same_o and_o we_o ourselves_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n if_o we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o adversary_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o will_v god_n himself_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o in_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o incredible_a courage_n and_o chéerfulnesse_n of_o mind_n 3_o but_o mortification_n point_n in_o 1._o cor._n 9_o verse_n 27._o mortification_n be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o principal_a point_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o oftentimes_o urge_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o principal_a point_n the_o first_o belong_v unto_o patience_n in_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n send_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n the_o other_o consist_v in_o moderation_n of_o expense_n and_o in_o temperance_n the_o which_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n take_v in_o hand_n for_o repress_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o there_o fasten_v our_o foot_n as_o though_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n of_o a_o superstition_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o invocation_n confession_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n holy_a read_n and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v and_o in_o any_o wise_a these_o thing_n must_v be_v use_v that_o they_o may_v prepare_v the_o mind_n unto_o better_a thing_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o these_o exercise_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o rule_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o man_n general_o as_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o do_v in_o monastery_n furthermore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n have_v unto_o the_o body_n as_o paul_n command_v unto_o the_o colossian_n body_n col._n 2_o 23._o basil_n and_o nazianzen_n too_o much_o mortify_v their_o body_n lest_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o happen_v unto_o basil_n and_o nazianzen_n otherwise_o worthy_a bishop_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o immoderate_a exercise_n so_o waste_v themselves_o and_o consume_v the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n as_o they_o be_v make_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o keep_v their_o cabinet_n sometime_o half_a a_o year_n together_o sometime_o a_o whole_a year_n 29._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 29._o but_o those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n the_o 29._o verse_n be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n he_o set_v forth_o temperance_n whereby_o they_o shall_v bridle_v their_o desire_n and_o remove_v offence_n from_o their_o brethren_n by_o which_o reason_n they_o also_o be_v admonish_v who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o corinthian_n when_o they_o have_v give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n do_v slack_v the_o reins_n and_o bridle_n unto_o all_o kind_n of_o lust_n which_o sort_n paul_n diligent_o instruct_v welnéere_o in_o the_o whole_a sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n 4_o but_o of_o the_o first_o principal_a point_n the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 10._o we_o carry_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o therein_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therefore_o be_v we_o draw_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n be_v rack_v &_o suffer_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v express_v in_o our_o body_n and_o again_o that_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o those_o our_o body_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o few_o word_n the_o cross_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o adversity_n heavy_a hap_n temptation_n and_o sorrow_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n the_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v afflict_v they_o that_o be_v he_o but_o why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n so_o to_o be_v afflict_v there_o be_v many_o cause_n show_v first_o that_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v declare_v against_o sin_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o judgement_n god_n do_v very_o oftentimes_o begin_v at_o his_o own_o house_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a and_o that_o other_o may_v understand_v thereby_o what_o remain_v for_o they_o further_o he_o will_v by_o this_o mean_n stir_v up_o his_o own_o unto_o repentance_n and_o he_o use_v these_o adversity_n in_o steed_n of_o sermon_n the_o which_o be_v of_o more_o vehemency_n and_o effect_n than_o word_n be_v moreover_o by_o this_o mean_n every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v prove_v and_o through_o know_v himself_o for_o herein_o we_o see_v how_o much_o faith_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n be_v want_v or_o else_o how_o much_o of_o they_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v of_o god_n and_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o these_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n yet_o be_v god_n so_o good_a towards_o we_o as_o he_o will_v alter_v the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o by_o they_o his_o gospel_n and_o christian_n verity_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o word_n but_o also_o of_o most_o extreme_a calamity_n and_o shall_v remain_v confirm_v by_o witness_n of_o spend_v both_o blood_n and_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n suffer_v and_o so_o do_v john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o infinite_a martyr_n further_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o judgement_n for_o see_v the_o just_a man_n be_v so_o evil_o entertain_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v there_o some_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n as_o abraham_n show_v the_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n 25._o luke_n 16_o 25._o beside_o this_o see_v we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v moreover_o by_o this_o mean_n our_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v most_o of_o all_o declare_v for_o to_o honour_n and_o embrace_v he_o when_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o valiant_a mind_n because_o therein_o we_o may_v appear_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o follow_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o fly_v not_o from_o he_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o we_o seek_v he_o and_o not_o his_o benefit_n we_o must_v also_o add_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o declare_v in_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n than_o in_o prosperity_n for_o when_o all_o our_o do_n have_v prosperous_a success_n we_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n deliver_v out_o of_o adversity_n then_o be_v he_o most_o praise_v and_o especial_o his_o power_n be_v show_v when_o he_o comfort_v we_o and_o make_v we_o cheerful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o tribulation_n wherefore_o augustine_n augustine_n as_o augustine_n write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n say_v the_o cross_n be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o invocate_a and_o glorifieng_v of_o god_n 12._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 12._o further_n it_o give_v a_o token_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n for_o all_o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o which_o even_o the_o ethnik_n have_v see_v namely_o that_o adversity_n do_v make_v man_n more_o industrious_a and_o more_o wise_a and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n more_o courteous_a and_o dutiful_a 20_o punishment_n do_v unto_o the_o guilty_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o cross_n cyprian_a jerom._n luke_n 23_o 40._o 1._o pet._n 2_o 20_o but_o from_o this_o cross_n of_o christ_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v remoove_v first_o thereunto_o belong_v not_o those_o punishment_n which_o come_v upon_o wicked_a man_n for_o their_o naughty_a act_n commit_v
mortify_v shall_v have_v be_v translate_v we_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v horagnu_n although_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v to_o mortify_v for_o that_o word_n paul_n use_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o when_o he_o say_v and_o if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v but_o here_o as_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o death_n 15_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v all_o the_o day_n long_o signify_v that_o death_n do_v continual_o hang_v over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o secure_a but_o that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o draw_v unto_o death_n chrysost_n chrysost_n albeit_o chrysostome_n amplifi_v this_o a_o other_o way_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n say_v he_o that_o man_n die_v once_o at_o the_o least_o but_o see_v they_o be_v so_o prepare_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a every_o day_n to_o die_v if_o need_v require_v they_o have_v every_o day_n the_o fruit_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v every_o day_n die_v and_o the_o cause_n much_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v as_o wicked_a man_n or_o malefactor_n but_o only_o for_o religion_n &_o godliness_n sake_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n some_o think_v that_o that_o psalm_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o captivity_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o god_n cause_n or_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o because_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o so_o wicked_a as_o god_n will_v no_o long_o suffer_v they_o for_o they_o have_v now_o altogether_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v almost_o clean_o blot_v out_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v up_o macedonian_n the_o jew_n for_o the_o law_n suffer_v many_o thing_n under_o antiochus_n and_o the_o macedonian_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n overflowen_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o latter_a calamity_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o machabeis_n under_o antiochus_n and_o the_o macedonian_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n suffer_v most_o gréevous_a torment_n because_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o slay_v and_o in_o a_o other_o verse_n it_o be_v add_v and_o yet_o for_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o or_o do_v unfaithfullie_o against_o thy_o covenant_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o man_n do_v at_o any_o time_n suffer_v more_o gréevous_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v deserve_v for_o none_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n live_v so_o pure_o and_o innocent_o but_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o sin_n but_o those_o sin_n deserve_v not_o only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o without_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n everlasting_a punishment_n but_o these_o pain_n and_o vexation_n god_n send_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o be_v angry_a but_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n according_a as_o he_o promise_v life_n matt._n 19_o 29._o god_n render_v a_o hundred_o fold_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n in_o this_o life_n he_o repai_v unto_o they_o not_o only_a life_n eternal_a but_o also_o in_o this_o life_n he_o render_v unto_o they_o a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o oftentimes_o he_o most_o abundantlie_o restore_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lose_v for_o his_o sake_n sometime_o also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a cross_n and_o death_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o consolation_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o fold_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o torment_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 8._o act._n 1_o 8._o when_o he_o send_v they_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jewrie_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n by_o word_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o those_o testimony_n be_v most_o weighty_a which_o be_v seal_v with_o blood_n augustine_n not_o punishment_n nor_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v martyr_n augustine_n and_o with_o death_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v know_v as_o augustine_n have_v admonish_v that_o pain_n punishment_n and_o death_n make_v not_o martyr_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o many_o suffer_v many_o gréevous_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o augustine_n to_o boniface_n de_fw-fr correctione_n donatistarum_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v circumcellion_n a_o furious_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o if_o they_o can_v find_v none_o that_o will_v kill_v they_o will_v often_o time_n break_v their_o own_o neck_n hadlong_o and_o will_v slay_v themselves_o these_o man_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v count_v martyr_n three_o thing_n therefore_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o state_n of_o martyrdom_n first_o require_v to_o martyrdom_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v defend_v be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v adjoin_v integrity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n that_o man_n do_v not_o only_o edify_v the_o church_n by_o death_n but_o also_o by_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o die_v for_o glory_n sake_n or_o for_o desire_n of_o name_n and_o fame_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 13._o if_o i_o shall_v deliver_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o nothing_o profit_v i_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o account_v the_o anabaptist_n martyr_n the_o anabaptist_n or_o libertine_n be_v no_o martyr_n libertine_n and_o other_o such_o pestiferous_a sect_n for_o martyr_n for_o see_v these_o man_n do_v obstinate_o defend_v their_o error_n unto_o the_o death_n they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o charity_n neither_o towards_o god_n nor_o yet_o towards_o man_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o hate_v all_o good_a man_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o martyr_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o their_o own_o error_n than_o of_o christ_n two_o kind_n of_o testimony_n we_o have_v firm_a two_o testimony_n that_o further_a herein_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o firm_a which_o help_v very_o much_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o those_o altogether_o so_o firm_a that_o we_o ought_v straitwaie_o to_o assent_v unto_o they_o namely_o miracle_n &_o torment_n which_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o opinion_n in_o either_o of_o they_o must_v be_v have_v great_a wariness_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n out_o of_o david_n compare_v the_o godly_a with_o sheep_n appoint_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n in_o this_o similitude_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o they_o be_v call_v sheep_n because_o they_o be_v simple_a as_o become_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v secondlie_o because_o in_o their_o punishment_n they_o make_v no_o resistance_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v like_o a_o sheep_n unto_o death_n 7._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 22._o esaie_n 53_o 7._o yet_o do_v he_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n 16_o paul_n add_v but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v conqueror_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o do_v notable_o overcome_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n pertain_v nothing_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o paul_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o so_o much_o strength_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n as_o in_o this_o conflict_n we_o go_v far_o beyond_o our_o enemy_n this_o the_o devil_n do_v that_o by_o these_o adversity_n he_o may_v wrest_v from_o we_o our_o confidence_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v rather_o increase_v 4._o rom._n 5_o 4._o for_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n work_v experience_n experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a but_o by_o what_o strength_n this_o victory_n happen_v unto_o we_o paul_n straitwaie_o
but_o that_o be_v when_o he_o know_v his_o hour_n to_o be_v come_v who_o notwithstanding_o do_v oftentimes_o fly_v at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o come_v even_o so_o likewise_o shall_v one_o of_o we_o do_v if_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o provide_v for_o himself_o to_o fly_v neither_o do_v we_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v again_o infer_v namely_o he_o that_o fly_v pray_v not_o as_o christ_n do_v who_o require_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o stay_v but_o he_o that_o go_v his_o way_n indevour_v to_o rid_v himself_o of_o the_o cup_n neither_o do_v he_o expect_v to_o obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o in_o fly_v will_v prevent_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v not_o prevent_v but_o indevour_v to_o follow_v and_o he_o accompany_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o lead_v he_o 27_o but_o this_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o help_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n when_o as_o they_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o wholesome_a precept_n away_o why_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o precept_n of_o fly_v away_o but_o perpetuallie_o beat_v they_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o never_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o precept_n that_o we_o shall_v fly_v but_o why_o they_o so_o do_v these_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v forsomuch_o as_o of_o that_o matter_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o absolute_o command_v for_o every_o man_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v must_v examine_v and_o make_v trial_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o fly_v away_o furthermore_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v plant_v in_o all_o live_a creature_n have_v no_o need_n continual_o to_o be_v drive_v into_o man_n remembrance_n see_v they_o be_v prone_a enough_o unto_o these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o certeinlie_o while_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v such_o necessary_a thing_n unto_o life_n as_o these_o be_v they_o be_v understand_v to_o permit_v they_o neither_o be_v this_o way_n of_o argument_n of_o much_o efficacy_n for_o we_o ought_v sometime_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o sometime_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v our_o parent_n nay_o rather_o they_o must_v be_v forsake_v otherwhile_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o oftentimes_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v slay_v which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n never_o command_v to_o be_v do_v whereas_o also_o they_o cite_v the_o say_n in_o john_n that_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v give_v for_o the_o brethren_n 16._o 1._o joh._n 3_o 16._o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o must_v be_v brethren_n when_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v put_v for_o the_o brethren_n when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o same_o will_v be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o not_o give_v of_o the_o same_o shall_v in_o reason_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o or_o else_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v fly_v they_o may_v be_v without_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o concur_v it_o will_v not_o be_v count_v a_o give_v for_o the_o brethren_n but_o a_o rash_a spoil_n of_o our_o life_n 28_o they_o discourage_v man_n also_o from_o fly_v away_o because_o charity_n drive_v out_o fear_n 18._o john_n 4_o 18._o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v which_o say_v be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o charity_n but_o thereby_o he_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v fear_n a_o man_n endue_v with_o charity_n do_v also_o fear_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o fly_v move_v thereunto_o by_o fear_n yea_o and_o strong_a man_n as_o aristotle_n say_v be_v not_o without_o fear_n but_o they_o so_o temper_v the_o same_o as_o through_o it_o they_o commit_v no_o shameful_a act_n doubtless_o charity_n exclude_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n because_o they_o that_o fly_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v if_o they_o shall_v tempt_v he_o by_o tarry_n nay_o rather_o where_o charity_n do_v most_o flourish_n there_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v most_o place_n and_o when_o the_o greek_a verse_n be_v object_v against_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n that_o fly_v will_v fight_v again_o they_o dally_v herewith_o say_v nay_o rather_o he_o fly_v not_o to_o fight_v again_o but_o to_o fly_v again_o but_o how_o fond_o this_o be_v speak_v 25._o act._n 9_o 25._o paul_n testify_v who_o be_v let_v down_o through_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n flee_v to_o damascus_n 10._o act._n 21_o 10._o but_o afterward_o when_o as_o agabus_n prophesy_v of_o many_o and_o bitter_a thing_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o brethren_n have_v pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v but_o will_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v not_o remoove_v from_o his_o purpose_n of_o go_v and_o christ_n declare_v the_o very_a same_o who_o oftentimes_o flee_v and_o afterward_o as_o you_o yourselves_o object_v he_o come_v to_o meet_v his_o persecutor_n set_v apart_o the_o help_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n 29_o after_o this_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o say_n with_o a_o little_a verse_n of_o maro_n usque_fw-la adebue_fw-la turpe_fw-la mori_fw-la be_v it_o so_o shameful_a a_o thing_n to_o die_v as_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o death_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o thing_n neither_o dishonest_a nor_o honest_a for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o come_v thereunto_o according_a as_o it_o be_v force_v by_o the_o end_n or_o beginning_n honesty_n and_o dishonesty_n of_o christian_n action_n must_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n wolf_n joh._n 10_o 13._o the_o hireling_n fly_v when_o he_o see_v the_o wolf_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n of_o the_o hireling_n that_o see_v the_o wolf_n and_o fly_v we_o have_v already_o interpret_v the_o same_o when_o as_o we_o show_v by_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o pastor_n to_o fly_v albeit_o augustine_n upon_o john_n interprete_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o fly_v we_o shall_v understand_v the_o hold_n of_o our_o peace_n namely_o touch_v they_o which_o dare_v not_o reprehend_v the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n nor_o yet_o excommunicate_v they_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v namely_o when_o the_o pastor_n do_v not_o deal_v free_o in_o his_o ministry_n christ_n call_v himself_o a_o good_a shepherd_n for_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n although_o he_o be_v therefore_o bring_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 3._o paul_n do_v bold_o reproove_v &_o excommunicate_v not_o only_o be_v present_a but_o also_o while_o he_o be_v absent_a this_o dare_v not_o a_o hireling_n do_v because_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o for_o he_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v loose_v the_o favour_n &_o friendship_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o great_a and_o noble_a personage_n which_o thing_n a_o very_a hireling_n have_v special_a regard_n unto_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n attend_v for_o a_o temporal_a reward_n wherefore_o in_o augustine_n judgement_n that_o pastor_n fly_v which_o hold_v his_o peace_n at_o such_o thing_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v reproove_v this_o seem_v good_a to_o be_v add_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v dispute_v concern_v pastor_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o when_o they_o willing_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o flock_n but_o not_o if_o they_o be_v forcible_o cast_v out_o by_o tyrant_n and_o we_o say_v that_o tertullian_n may_v be_v excuse_v either_o because_o he_o perhaps_o write_v unto_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o he_o speak_v hyperbolicallie_o whereby_o he_o may_v encourage_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o his_o time_n when_o persecution_n do_v most_o abound_v or_o else_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n ¶_o of_o flight_n in_o persecution_n look_v the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o epistle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n whether_o david_n do_v well_o in_o that_o through_o fear_n of_o saul_n he_o flee_v unto_o the_o philistine_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v if_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a trouble_n 27._o in_o 1_o sam._n verse_n 27._o 30_o how_o then_o will_v thou_o
themistocles_n when_o he_o will_v not_o assail_v his_o own_o country_n drink_v poison_n alcibiades_z also_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n slay_v such_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o end_n of_o fugitive_n unless_o god_n take_v pity_n upon_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o gréevous_a it_o be_v that_o see_v david_n know_v for_o certainty_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n he_o may_v also_o have_v know_v that_o of_o necessity_n he_o shall_v have_v war_n with_o the_o philistine_n how_o then_o suffer_v he_o himself_o now_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o benefit_n so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o fight_v against_o they_o without_o a_o great_a blemish_n of_o ingratitude_n i_o may_v bring_v many_o other_o thing_n but_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o i_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a allow_v this_o fact_n of_o david_n and_o i_o be_o not_o only_o lead_v by_o reason_n so_o to_o judge_v but_o by_o example_n also_o for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o emperor_n soldier_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v go_v unto_o warfare_n with_o the_o turk_n how_o great_o will_v that_o be_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o christianity_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v i_o make_v complaint_n in_o very_a deed_n we_o have_v experience_n thereof_o of_o late_a day_n in_o hungary_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o in_o this_o be_v she_o end_v of_o evil_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o god_n by_o a_o secret_a persuasion_n warn_v david_n to_o go_v unto_o achis_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v secondlie_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a for_o god_n warn_v he_o before_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o judaea_n but_o yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o i_o say_v that_o that_o example_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o for_o we_o to_o be_v follow_v herein_o david_n commit_v sin_n although_o not_o unto_o death_n his_o faith_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n wax_v feeble_a but_o it_o be_v not_o utterlie_o extinguish_v defend_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o david_n fact_n be_v defend_v 34_o now_o must_v i_o dissolve_v those_o argument_n which_o we_o object_v on_o the_o other_o part_n wherefore_o say_v they_o be_v he_o more_o reproove_v now_o than_o he_o be_v before_o when_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o moabite_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o consideration_n be_v otherwise_o both_o of_o the_o time_n of_o david_n mind_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n for_o first_o he_o do_v not_o then_o draw_v so_o many_o soldier_n with_o he_o secondlie_o he_o go_v not_o with_o the_o mind_n to_o war_n on_o the_o moabite_n side_n but_o that_o he_o may_v place_v among_o they_o his_o old_a father_n and_o mother_n neither_o have_v he_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o return_v for_o there_o he_o be_v first_o admonish_v by_o gad_n the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o jewrie_n neither_o be_v the_o moabite_n so_o strange_a unto_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v the_o philistine_n 37._o gen._n 19_o 37._o for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o lot_n and_o god_n 9_o verse_n 9_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n have_v strict_o command_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o féeld_v wherefore_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o but_o whether_o david_n do_v well_o in_o go_v to_o the_o moabite_n i_o do_v not_o here_o dispute_v certeinlie_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o journey_n please_v not_o god_n very_o well_o in_o that_o he_o afterward_o will_v he_o to_o be_v call_v back_o by_o gad._n but_o he_o be_v urge_v both_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o saul_n and_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n that_o of_o necessity_n either_o he_o be_v to_o die_v or_o else_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o philistine_n nay_o rather_o by_o this_o flight_n he_o do_v not_o avoid_v danger_n but_o he_o change_v one_o for_o another_o for_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o more_o dangerous_a state_n among_o the_o philistine_n than_o if_o he_o have_v tarry_v still_o in_o judaea_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a or_o godly_a man_n through_o fear_n and_o feeble_a courage_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o his_o person_n saul_n pursue_v thou_o the_o ziphits_n betray_v thou_o but_o god_n have_v bewray_v their_o lie_v in_o wait_n unto_o thou_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v thou_o saul_n again_o and_o again_o come_v into_o thy_o danger_n but_o it_o be_v a_o gréevous_a thing_n thus_o to_o live_v perpetuallie_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o god_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o chastisement_n frame_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o time_n to_o come_v brief_o these_o thing_n thou_o do_v either_o for_o the_o mistrust_n thou_o have_v in_o god_n or_o else_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o for_o mistrust_v sake_n refer_v thyself_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v before_o time_n do_v for_o thy_o sake_n if_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o cross_n rather_o lament_v thou_o this_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n which_o so_o cleave_v to_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v remoove_v no_o not_o from_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n as_o touch_v that_o argument_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o either_o we_o must_v fly_v or_o else_o suffer_v death_n it_o be_v weak_a and_o unperfect_a for_o add_v a_o three_o point_n namely_o that_o thou_o tarry_v there_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v hope_v that_o he_o will_v no_o less_o be_v present_a now_o with_o thou_o than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o time_n thou_o say_v that_o it_o behoove_v david_n not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o himself_o but_o also_o unto_o the_o six_o hundred_o soldier_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n give_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o wring_v from_o they_o by_o violence_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o but_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v elevate_v unto_o god_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v help_n and_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o covenant_n he_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v depart_v from_o his_o station_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o further_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o either_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v violence_n or_o expect_v the_o liberality_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o philistine_n be_v borderer_n be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o already_o condemn_v of_o god_n from_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v prey_n for_o so_o he_o do_v before_o and_o god_n do_v prosper_v his_o endeavour_n consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o friend_n who_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o favour_n david_n that_o be_v banish_v be_v ill_o entreat_v by_o saul_n certeinlie_o friend_n ought_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o while_o thou_o will_v deliver_v they_o thou_o bring_v not_o a_o great_a infamy_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o gréevous_a thing_n that_o david_n flee_v unto_o the_o philistine_n than_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o saul_n but_o thou_o must_v rather_o suffer_v death_n than_o that_o other_o shall_v come_v in_o peril_n for_o thy_o sake_n but_o we_o must_v not_o always_o respect_v that_o which_o be_v magnifical_a and_o glorious_a but_o that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n the_o occasion_n offer_v be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v i_o answer_v he_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o suffer_v adversity_n further_o it_o have_v be_v his_o part_n to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o always_o suffer_v the_o better_a sort_n to_o be_v afflict_v or_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o continual_a might_n this_o shall_v a_o wise_a man_n think_v if_o he_o have_v do_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v to_o have_v tempt_v god_n no_o very_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n &_o have_v tarry_v in_o that_o place_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v he_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o help_v he_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v not_o man_n to_o be_v as_o stock_n or_o block_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o himself_o i_o grant_v it_o do_v not_o howbeit_o we_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o step_v back_o through_o fear_n and_o mistrust_v if_o there_o be_v no_o surety_n to_o live_v in_o the_o court_n of_o saul_n much_o less_o safety_n be_v it_o to_o live_v among_o the_o philistine_n christ_n go_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o to_o the_o samaritan_o i_o know_v he_o
of_o thing_n and_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v they_o will_v at_o the_o length_n despair_n of_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o if_o they_o think_v they_o have_v understand_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v false_o so_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o while_o we_o mistrust_v they_o use_v reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o overthwart_v we_o and_o as_o any_o thing_n either_o gréevous_a or_o pleasant_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o mind_n they_o call_v we_o against_o our_o will_n from_o our_o earnest_a study_n further_n who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v need_n of_o sever_a the_o mind_n which_o the_o more_o earnest_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o the_o matter_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o cogitation_n the_o more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v have_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o use_v in_o contemplation_n and_o discern_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o if_o thou_o go_v unto_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o do_v and_o practise_v which_o common_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v practice_n there_o it_o be_v dispute_v chéeflie_o whether_o the_o matter_n be_v honest_a and_o just_a but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a honest_a just_a of_o virtue_n and_o such_o like_a no_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n have_v knowledge_n at_o all_o i_o pass_v over_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o prepare_v garment_n and_o such_o other_o necessary_n innumerable_a which_o commodity_n see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o laboursome_a thing_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v unspeakable_a how_o much_o we_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n draw_v away_o from_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v heap_v riches_n together_o hereof_o come_v chide_n contention_n war_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v not_o overthrow_v all_o good_a endeavour_n yet_o do_v they_o corrupt_v &_o hinder_v the_o same_o whereof_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o philosopher_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n now_o speak_v of_o either_o we_o shall_v know_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n or_o else_o that_o we_o shall_v attain_v the_o same_o after_o death_n only_o then_o see_v that_o the_o mind_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o know_v and_o understand_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v more_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o less_o cleave_v thereunto_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o indevor_n to_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o body_n and_o this_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o very_a cleanse_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pure_a shall_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o unpure_a now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o make_v the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o prison_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o thou_o peruse_v history_n depart_v many_o have_v kill_v themselves_o to_o visit_v their_o friend_n depart_v thou_o shall_v find_v many_o which_o kill_v themselves_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v go_v to_o visit_v their_o lover_n and_o dear_a friend_n which_o be_v depart_v and_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o bear_v it_o gréevouslie_o if_o death_n come_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a manifest_o and_o without_o impediment_n to_o behold_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o they_o which_o for_o death_n sake_n afflict_v or_o macerate_v themselves_o and_o die_v through_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n but_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o their_o own_o body_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o riches_n 5_o in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n now_o declare_v why_o death_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o why_o be_v comprehend_v certain_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o right_a catholic_a faith_n for_o we_o say_v that_o death_n be_v to_o be_v count_v not_o good_a but_o evil_a see_v god_n lay_v the_o same_o upon_o mankind_n as_o a_o punishment_n 19_o gen._n 3_o 19_o wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o the_o same_o the_o which_o thou_o see_v to_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a law_n for_o if_o any_o grievous_a offence_n be_v commit_v by_o citizen_n they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v because_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n see_v they_o shun_v death_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a common_a sense_n by_o all_o mean_n abhor_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n also_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_n life_n be_v account_v good_a wherefore_o death_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o good_a thing_n hereby_o thou_o may_v perfect_o perceive_v because_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n towards_o his_o law_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o shall_v live_v 5._o levit._fw-la 18_o 5._o further_o death_n be_v evil_a see_v it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n through_o a_o evil_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o sin_n 19_o gen._n 3_o 19_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o same_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 26_o 1._o co._n 15_o 26_o that_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n be_v death_n and_o it_o be_v so_o evil_a as_o it_o darken_v the_o action_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n i_o mean_v the_o delight_n of_o fortitude_n or_o valiant_a courage_n for_o as_o testify_v aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n the_o same_o work_v not_o with_o pleasure_n except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o a_o man_n of_o valiant_a courage_n while_o he_o die_v for_o a_o honest_a cause_n do_v it_o not_o without_o grief_n and_o some_o sadness_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v 37_o matt._n 26_o 37_o be_v declare_v in_o christ_n himself_o when_o as_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o abide_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n philosopher_n a_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n then_o be_v they_o deceive_v in_o this_o consolation_n of_o they_o while_o they_o will_v make_v death_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o us._n moreover_o this_o reason_n of_o they_o have_v a_o other_o absurdity_n because_o they_o condemn_v a_o humane_a body_n the_o which_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o notable_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o a_o unperfect_a but_o a_o most_o excellent_a woorkmanship_n of_o god_n shine_v therein_o who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v how_o cunning_o the_o same_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n this_o be_v a_o wonder_a thing_n not_o only_o unto_o aristotle_n galen_n and_o other_o ethnic_a writer_n but_o also_o unto_o lactantius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n 2._o psal_n 8_o 2._o and_o other_o catholic_a father_n innumerable_a and_o david_n confess_v that_o thereby_o be_v know_v the_o wonder_a wisdom_n of_o god_n final_o see_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n make_v the_o same_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n plain_o confess_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n god_n make_v they_o be_v very_o good_a it_o follow_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v good_a 6_o as_o touch_v the_o conjunction_n also_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o we_o must_v affirm_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v good_a lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o origin_n namely_o that_o soul_n for_o their_o demerit_n in_o a_o other_o life_n be_v thrust_v unto_o body_n who_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o proove_v to_o have_v judge_v amiss_o who_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v concern_v jacob_n and_o esau_n 12._o rom._n 9_o 12._o when_o as_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o one_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o of_o the_o other_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v neither_o be_v the_o thing_n obscure_a to_o he_o that_o do_v well_o
argument_n from_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n whereas_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n never_o understand_v of_o the_o same_o before_o such_o at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o seruetian_o seruetian_o the_o seruetian_o who_o great_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v how_o dare_v they_o say_v this_o if_o they_o embrace_v the_o new_a testament_n doubtless_o paul_n affirm_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 16._o gala._n 3_o 16._o that_o the_o same_o seed_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v be_v christ_n and_o see_v he_o beléeve_v and_o be_v justify_v certeinelie_o he_o have_v not_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o temporal_a thing_n or_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o posterity_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 23._o rom._n 4_o 23._o we_o be_v justify_v even_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o abraham_n be_v namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o also_o say_v of_o he_o 56._o joh._n 8_o 56._o he_o see_v my_o day_n and_o reioise_v beside_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o manifest_o foreshow_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o prophet_n but_o evangelist_n but_o do_v they_o speak_v &_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o sure_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o part_n of_o prophet_n but_o of_o mad_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o this_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v unknowen_a otherwise_o the_o saducee_n will_v easy_o have_v answer_v that_o that_o place_n be_v not_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o forefather_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v so_o interpret_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o some_o of_o the_o scribe_n say_v open_o 39_o luk._n 20_o 39_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v well_o and_o as_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v the_o phariseis_n perceive_v that_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o saducee_n to_o silence_n which_o declare_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o cavillation_n further_o 8._o acts._n 23_o 8._o the_o phariseis_n affirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v they_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assamonaeans_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o avouch_v this_o opinion_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o teach_v as_o he_o prove_v his_o own_o saieng_n by_o obscure_a and_o uncerteine_a thing_n whensoever_o he_o handle_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o always_o bring_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a when_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o jew_n what_o they_o beléeve_v concern_v messiah_n and_o they_o have_v answer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 42._o matt._n 22_o 42._o he_o answer_v and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n 1._o psa_fw-la 110_o 1._o cite_v the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o appéer_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o same_o psalm_n be_v write_v of_o messiah_n he_o shall_v have_v prevail_v nothing_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o divorce_n he_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o 27._o gen._n 1_o 27._o and_o that_o say_v also_o which_o adam_n speak_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n 21._o gen._n 2_o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n here_o also_o he_o compile_v not_o his_o reason_n of_o obscure_a but_o of_o manifest_a thing_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n 37_o matt._n 22_o 37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o the_o other_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o wherefore_o see_v he_o always_o ground_v upon_o manifest_a and_o certain_a thing_n why_o then_o will_v we_o only_o in_o this_o place_n have_v his_o reason_n to_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o obscure_a and_o never_o know_v before_o but_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o these_o thing_n and_o will_v observe_v this_o that_o these_o two_o vice_n namely_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v object_v to_o all_o they_o which_o be_v maintainer_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n for_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o ignorance_n either_o of_o both_o or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o when_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v indevor_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o both_o those_o vice_n whereby_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o christ_n 26_o now_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o course_n of_o time_n i_o will_v handle_v the_o text_n of_o job_n expound_v job._n 19_o 23._o a_o place_n of_o job_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n expound_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n but_o before_o i_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n themselves_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o touch_v that_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o before_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o be_v consider_v he_o do_v move_v man_n after_o this_o sort_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o i_o will_v to_o god_n my_o word_n be_v write_v not_o in_o paper_n but_o in_o a_o book_n yea_o and_o grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n in_o lead_n or_o in_o stone_n for_o a_o everlasting_a continuance_n so_o the_o law_n in_o old_a time_n be_v grave_v in_o table_n of_o brass_n lest_o the_o writing_n shall_v wear_v out_o and_o in_o jeremie_n we_o read_v 1._o jere._n 17_o 1._o that_o the_o sin_n of_o juda_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o adamant_n so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v wipe_v out_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v worthy_a of_o memory_n which_o job_n desire_v to_o print_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o i_o know_v certeinlie_o not_o by_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o by_o faith_n that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v he_o begin_v the_o say_n with_o the_o letter_n vau_fw-fr which_o couple_v together_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v other_o faithful_a man_n believe_v this_o i_o also_o know_v and_o confess_v this_o with_o they_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v he_o call_v he_o a_o redeemer_n to_o wit_n from_o death_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o evil_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o live_v because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o quicken_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n this_o undoubted_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o redeemer_n give_v unto_o man_n beside_o he_o and_o therefore_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v he_o the_o last_o because_o there_o be_v many_o partly_o and_o unperfect_a redéemer_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o last_o and_o perfect_a beside_o who_o no_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v for_o albeit_o the_o hebrew_n word_n acheron_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n as_o to_o say_v that_o redeemer_n of_o i_o live_v and_o at_o the_o last_o time_n he_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o dust_n this_o do_v some_o attribute_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o his_o body_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v dust_n and_o undoubted_o christ_n in_o rise_v again_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o which_o sleep_n 20._o 1._o co._n 15_o 20._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o last_o time_n because_o his_o resurrection_n happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o age_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o age_n to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o that_o which_o we_o now_o live_v in_o 18._o 1._o joh._n 2_o 18._o so_o that_o of_o john_n it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n we_o may_v very_o convenientlie_o also_o refer_v that_o say_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o of_o that_o live_a redeemer_n it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
so_o gréevous_a wickedness_n and_o very_o well_o doubtless_o among_o the_o hebrews_n be_v both_o glory_n &_o tongue_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n cavod_v for_o albeit_o that_o man_n dignity_n depend_v of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n name_n why_o the_o hebrews_n call_v a_o tongue_n and_o glory_n both_o by_o one_o name_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v invisible_a be_v not_o know_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o by_o speech_n whereupon_o some_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o special_a distinction_n of_o mankind_n be_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v and_o aristotle_n say_v that_o word_n be_v token_n of_o those_o passion_n or_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n also_o democritus_n teach_v that_o speech_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o certain_a flow_v of_o reason_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o reason_n which_o be_v hide_v flow_v and_o break_v forth_o by_o word_n so_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o david_n be_v i_o have_v conceive_v so_o much_o joy_n in_o my_o mind_n as_o my_o tongue_n excéedinglie_o reioise_v in_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o benefit_n neither_o do_v my_o gladness_n there_o cease_v but_o it_o also_o replenish_v the_o body_n for_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n the_o verb_n jaschab_n betoken_v not_o only_o to_o lie_v or_o rest_n but_o also_o to_o dwell_v whereupon_o some_o have_v interpret_v it_o shall_v bold_o dwell_v and_o from_o whence_o this_o confidence_n arise_v he_o straitwaie_o add_v because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n my_o flesh_n do_v rest_n in_o hope_n or_o bold_o dwell_v because_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o that_o life_n not_o to_o be_v common_a but_o a_o true_a happy_a and_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o he_o add_v thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o thy_o countenance_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o 29_o these_o verse_n of_o david_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o act_n both_o by_o peter_n and_o paul_n 35._o acts._n 2_o 25._o acts._n 13_o 35._o before_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v thing_n which_o pertein_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o three_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v allege_v first_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v secondlie_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n or_o unto_o david_n last_o of_o all_o how_o they_o may_v be_v apt_o apply_v to_o our_o resurrection_n first_o and_o foremost_a we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v by_o god_n 19_o gen._n 3_o 19_o against_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n that_o by_o death_n they_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o in_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v perpetuallie_o have_v remain_v unless_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n have_v cut_v off_o and_o abrogate_a that_o curse_n he_o very_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o live_v not_o so_o long_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o his_o dead_a body_n do_v putrify_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o see_v not_o corruption_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o do_v other_o man_n also_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n see_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o escape_v corruption_n although_o that_o their_o body_n by_o the_o travel_n of_o physician_n be_v preserve_v either_o with_o myrrh_n or_o aloe_n or_o balm_n or_o with_o other_o spice_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v consume_v and_o be_v whole_o dry_v up_o it_o cleave_v to_o the_o bone_n be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o change_v as_o it_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v skin_n than_o flesh_n the_o elect_a while_o they_o live_v here_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o trouble_n vexation_n calamity_n and_o disease_n yea_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o they_o suffer_v gréevous_a thing_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n very_o not_o in_o act_n but_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n thereby_o be_v they_o comfort_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n by_o it_o the_o martyr_n do_v constant_o suffer_v and_o be_v liberal_a of_o their_o life_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o word_n which_o follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o hope_n nevertheless_o albeit_o it_o do_v cheer_v we_o up_o very_o much_o and_o do_v excéedinglie_o strengthen_v we_o yet_o have_v it_o sigh_n &_o sob_n join_v therewith_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 22._o verse_n 22._o write_v we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v sigh_n in_o ourselves_o expect_v the_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n for_o through_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v 30_o moreover_o that_o say_v have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n grave_n psal_n 16_o 10._o what_o emphasis_n these_o word_n have_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n for_o thereby_o david_n prophesi_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bury_v for_o we_o leave_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o put_v there_o wherefore_o he_o deal_v not_o in_o this_o place_n touch_v any_o protection_n safe_a custody_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o eternal_a life_n even_o cattle_n and_o brute_n beast_n when_o they_o die_v be_v at_o rest_n as_o well_o from_o disease_n as_o from_o labour_n but_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o hope_n because_o they_o hope_v not_o for_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a resurrection_n the_o hebrew_n word_n chasid_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v christ_n peculiarlie_o call_v 14._o acts._n 3_o 14._o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n call_v he_o 34._o mark_n 1_o 24._o luk._n 4_o 34._o as_o we_o read_v in_o mark_n and_o in_o luke_n scheol_n among_o the_o hebrews_n express_v both_o a_o grave_n and_o also_o hell_n of_o the_o verb_n schaal_n which_o be_v to_o crave_v because_o these_o thing_n seem_v evermore_o to_o demand_v and_o crave_v neither_o be_v they_o at_o any_o time_n satisfy_v the_o 70._o interpreter_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o hell_n but_o schacath_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o verb_n schacath_n which_o signify_v to_o destroy_v and_o corrupt_v whereupon_o as_o well_o a_o hole_n as_o a_o grave_n be_v call_v schacath_n because_o dead_a carcase_n do_v there_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o name_n so_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o neither_o his_o soul_n be_v long_o detain_v in_o hell_n nor_o yet_o his_o body_n so_o long_o tarry_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o it_o have_v trial_n of_o corruption_n these_o word_n contain_v singular_a and_o excellent_a comfort_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n see_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n which_o doubtless_o will_v be_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n shall_v be_v subject_v unto_o perpetual_a death_n the_o elect_n do_v advance_v their_o joy_n and_o hope_n because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n they_o know_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a short_a deliverance_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o time_n certeinlie_o david_n be_v many_o time_n deliver_v from_o sundry_a danger_n and_o from_o most_o sharp_a and_o deadly_a sickness_n and_o for_o those_o benefit_n he_o in_o his_o psalm_n give_v god_n sundry_a thanks_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a felicity_n which_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v declare_v when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o but_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a comfort_n that_o arise_v through_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n from_o one_o danger_n or_o another_o and_o from_o one_o disease_n or_o another_o when_o other_o be_v at_o hand_n
restore_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a in_o john_n 25._o john_n 12_o 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v hate_v the_o same_o shall_v preserve_v it_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o under_o the_o word_n soul_n he_o understand_v this_o life_n of_o the_o body_n whereunto_o he_o that_o be_v overmuch_o affect_v and_o will_v not_o render_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v loose_v the_o same_o because_o in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o perpetual_a destruction_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v loose_v the_o same_o shall_v receive_v it_o safe_a unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o 25._o of_o matthew_n 32._o matt._n 25_o 32._o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o 13._o 27_o mark_n 13._o 27_o of_o mark_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v his_o elect_a together_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n 31_o acts._n 17_o verse_n 18_o 31_o paul_n preach_v this_o resurrection_n to_o the_o athenians_n when_o there_o be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o stoic_n &_o epicure_n in_o the_o street_n of_o mars_n who_o hear_v of_o that_o doctrine_n partly_o they_o laugh_v it_o to_o scorn_n &_o partly_o they_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o another_o time_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o they_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o carrier_n about_o of_o news_n &_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strang_n god_n &_o of_o new_a doctrine_n 6._o verse_n 6._o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o 23_o chapter_n when_o as_o paul_n stand_v in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o priest_n and_o see_v himself_o to_o live_v in_o great_a danger_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o a_o pharisie_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisie_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o i_o be_o judge_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o again_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n when_o he_o have_v plead_v his_o cause_n before_o felix_n the_o precedent_n he_o testify_v 8._o acts._n 26_o 8._o that_o both_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a shall_v rise_v again_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n he_o rehearse_v again_o when_o he_o be_v before_o festus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n agrippa_n and_o bernice_n his_o wife_n 54_o yea_o and_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n 3._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o god_n according_a to_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o livelie_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o you_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 13._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 13._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n the_o three_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o verse_n 2._o also_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n write_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o whereof_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o see_v christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o together_o with_o our_o body_n 12._o verse_n 12._o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n we_o read_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4._o verse_n 4._o also_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n 14._o verse_n 14._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n also_o bless_v be_v they_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o their_o power_n may_v be_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o paul_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o if_o his_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n for_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o epistle_n and_o 15._o chapter_n he_o entreat_v purpose_o and_o diligent_o of_o this_o question_n in_o such_o sort_n confirm_v the_o resurrection_n that_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o meaning_n therein_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v i_o will_v not_o draw_v out_o word_n from_o thence_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o recite_v the_o whole_a chapter_n etc._n vers_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n howbeit_o this_o i_o will_v rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n our_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n and_o god_n have_v also_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o power_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n etc._n verse_n 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o chapter_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o our_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n not_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o and_o that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n we_o sigh_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o be_v clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_a up_o of_o life_n further_o it_o be_v add_v that_o all_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o verse_n 1._o the_o second_o chapter_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a through_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o he_o and_o make_v we_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n 10._o verse_n 10._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n while_o i_o be_o make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n if_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a unto_o the_o colossian_n 12._o verse_n 12._o the_o second_o chapter_n you_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v together_o with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a likewise_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 3._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n wherefore_o when_o christ_n your_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o be_v make_v manifest_a with_o he_o in_o glory_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o epistle_n the_o 4._o 13._o verse_n 13._o chapter_n he_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n for_o they_o that_o be_v asleep_a as_o other_o do_v which_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o those_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n and_o straight_o after_o 16._o ibidem_fw-la 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n the_o second_o chapter_n 14._o verse_n 14._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v abolish_v he_o who_o have_v power_n over_o death_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n 19_o ibidem_fw-la 19_o when_o abraham_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n of_o who_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o posterity_n he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o god_n be_v able_a even_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o reduce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n jude_n 15._o verse_n 15._o in_o his_o epistle_n bring_v in_o enoch_n for_o a_o testimony_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n and_o say_v 2d_o verse_n 2d_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n and_o to_o
alm_n must_v be_v bestow_v because_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n reserve_v for_o these_o action_n and_o thus_o speak_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n now_o work_v you_o while_o it_o be_v day_n otherwise_o the_o night_n will_v come_v wherein_o no_o man_n can_v work_v gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n refer_v the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o ecclesiastes_n unto_o solomon_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o because_o when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n feel_v his_o mind_n to_o grow_v beastly_a and_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o these_o cogitation_n namely_o that_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o that_o after_o this_o life_n in_o another_o world_n there_o remain_v not_o either_o cogitation_n or_o work_v or_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n and_o assure_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o such_o beastly_a cogitation_n do_v eftsoon_o every_o day_n burn_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o delight_n and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o grow_v beastly_a so_o as_o this_o interpreter_n do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v approve_v by_o solomon_n solomon_n the_o book_n ecclesiastes_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o solomon_n who_o he_o think_v to_o make_v report_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o affect_v of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o which_o he_o repent_v because_o this_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v account_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o repentance_n of_o solomon_n wherefore_o the_o voluptuous_a and_o delicate_a man_n to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o their_o beastliness_n do_v say_v that_o as_o well_o man_n as_o beast_n do_v die_v that_o there_o shall_v nothing_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n let_v we_o use_v therefore_o no_o measure_n in_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a delight_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 3â—_n 1._o co._n â—5_n 3â—_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v also_o olympiodorus_n a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n say_v olympodorus_n the_o saleâ—…_n of_o olympodorus_n that_o first_o these_o thing_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v many_o quality_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o man_n as_o beast_n secondlie_o that_o they_o which_o bend_v themselves_o whole_o to_o pleasure_n and_o deligth_n do_v rather_o approach_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o here_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o these_o thing_n lest_o we_o in_o our_o manner_n degenerate_a into_o brute_n beast_n whereas_o we_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v to_o become_v one_o day_n like_a unto_o angel_n last_o he_o interprete_v they_o to_o be_v man_n which_o right_o use_v reason_n but_o those_o to_o be_v beast_n which_o have_v utterlie_o addict_v themselves_o to_o flesh_n and_o affection_n but_o who_o say_v he_o know_v those_o man_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o other_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v that_o solomon_n speak_v these_o thing_n under_o the_o person_n of_o voluptuous_a man_n or_o else_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n he_o have_v in_o remembrance_n his_o own_o person_n 73_o job_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n etc._n verse_n 7_o etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o make_v man_n of_o worse_a condition_n than_o either_o tree_n cut_v down_o the_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o tree_n cut_v down_o spring_v again_o and_o return_v to_o his_o former_a state_n and_o river_n although_o through_o heat_n they_o be_v empty_v of_o their_o water_n yet_o be_v they_o abundantlie_o restore_v unto_o they_o again_o and_o the_o sea_n albeit_o every_o six_o hour_n it_o depart_v from_o the_o dry_a land_n yet_o cover_v it_o the_o same_o again_o but_o it_o fare_v not_o so_o with_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n because_o he_o return_v no_o more_o neither_o be_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a state_n these_o thing_n do_v job_n there_o lament_v and_o that_o true_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o man_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n namely_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o even_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v entangle_v in_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o bane_n wherein_o he_o be_v wash_v do_v not_o only_o revive_v again_o but_o return_v from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o must_v otherwise_o determine_v of_o he_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o a_o time_n be_v limit_v wherein_o the_o dead_a return_n not_o unto_o life_n see_v it_o be_v there_o write_v until_o that_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o 12._o ibidem_fw-la 12._o in_o which_o word_n be_v note_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n job_n then_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o after_o heaven_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o much_o more_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v this_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o compare_v death_n unto_o sleep_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v waken_v for_o sleep_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o hereunto_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v limit_v by_o watch_v yea_o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 13._o job._n 14_o 13._o who_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n until_o thy_o wrath_n be_v overpast_v by_o which_o form_n of_o speak_v he_o show_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o that_o death_n shall_v once_o have_v a_o end_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o to_o appoint_v a_o time_n wherein_o thou_o may_v remember_v i_o and_o he_o afterward_o bear_v record_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o a_o renew_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o &_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o namely_o i_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a thou_o undoubted_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o â—…y_o right_a hand_n to_o thy_o own_o workmanship_n yea_o and_o some_o have_v expound_v the_o same_o place_n by_o a_o interrogative_n point_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a say_n shall_v a_o tree_n cut_v down_o a_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a state_n and_o man_n not_o attain_v thereto_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a see_v man_n be_v far_o better_a than_o these_o thing_n &_o thou_o with_o no_o less_o care_n regard_v he_o and_o undoubted_o aben-ezra_n grant_v that_o the_o resurrection_n in_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v but_o those_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o difficult_a which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 7._o job._n 7_o 7._o where_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o see_v good_a thing_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o perteine_a unto_o this_o life_n for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o dead_a shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o beget_v child_n as_o they_o do_v before_o while_o they_o live_v here_o moreover_o he_o say_v the_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o 8._o ibidem_fw-la 8._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o after_o this_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o bargain_n covenant_n &_o intercourse_n between_o man_n as_o there_o be_v before_o to_o this_o he_o add_v 9_o verse_n 9_o the_o cloud_n be_v go_v and_o return_v no_o more_o even_o so_o he_o that_o descend_v into_o the_o pit_n ascend_v not_o neither_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n neither_o know_v any_o more_o his_o own_o place_n 74_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o warn_v be_v speak_v as_o touch_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v consider_v to_o be_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o unperfect_a and_o also_o if_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v weigh_v of_o according_a as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v overcome_v by_o natural_a strength_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n because_o no_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v call_v back_o from_o thence_o but_o if_o we_o embrace_v christ_n with_o a_o perfect_a faith_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n we_o have_v thereby_o great_a redemption_n in_o he_o 6._o 1._o sam._n 2_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o lead_v we_o down_o unto_o hell_n and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o
every_o where_o describe_v the_o most_o bitter_a punishment_n of_o god_n under_o this_o title_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o wrath_n be_v here_o take_v for_o vengeance_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o figure_n whereby_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v express_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o the_o meet_a way_n be_v to_o refer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n three_o mark_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o note_v out_o by_o three_o mark_n first_o by_o wrath_n secondlie_o by_o revelation_n and_o last_o by_o justice_n vengeance_n he_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o small_a weight_n he_o add_v also_o revelation_n because_o here_o thing_n be_v hide_v but_o there_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a he_o add_v also_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v justice_n lest_o as_o chrysostome_n note_v some_o shall_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o angry_a mind_n undoubted_o there_o shall_v be_v show_v a_o most_o gréevous_a vengeance_n but_o yet_o such_o vengeance_n as_o shall_v have_v justice_n join_v therewith_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o judgement_n continual_o before_o our_o eye_n neither_o at_o any_o time_n to_o take_v any_o enterprise_n or_o action_n upon_o we_o but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n bend_v thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n lord_n what_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n abraham_n be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o be_v very_o often_o require_v of_o us._n and_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v most_o intentivelie_o behold_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o we_o do_v but_o alas_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o continual_o this_o meditation_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a but_o he_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o to_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v render_v it_o plain_o signify_v that_o none_o shall_v escape_v this_o judgement_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o be_v punish_v and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o accuse_v he_o add_v according_a to_o their_o work_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o accept_n of_o person_n man_n god_n have_v consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n not_o of_o the_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v only_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o of_o the_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o deed_n of_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v now_o very_o ample_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o severity_n of_o his_fw-la justice_n be_v not_o want_v albeit_o that_o moses_n perceive_v many_o property_n of_o god_n which_o serve_v to_o express_v his_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v gentle_a 6._o exod._n 34_o 6._o merciful_a slow_a unto_o wrath_n rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n which_o will_v keep_v in_o store_n his_o pity_n or_o mercy_n for_o a_o thousand_o generation_n yet_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o god_n will_v not_o declare_v the_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o that_o he_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 22._o in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 22._o 7_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o and_o there_o say_v that_o all_o die_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a some_o have_v think_v that_o in_o the_o end_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n may_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o do_v the_o fault_n of_o adam_n of_o this_o mind_n do_v origin_n seem_v to_o be_v howbeit_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a it_o be_v say_v 43._o mark_n 9_o 43._o that_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v and_o christ_n be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o will_v throw_v the_o damn_a into_o eternal_a fire_n 41._o matt._n 25_o 41._o but_o if_o thou_o will_v cavil_n that_o this_o word_n eternal_a be_v sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n apply_v unto_o thing_n use_v the_o word_n eternal_a be_v diverslie_o use_v which_o endure_v a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o end_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o this_o question_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o long_a continuance_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v eternal_a whereas_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o end_n be_v prove_v even_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o break_v off_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o manifest_a let_v we_o always_o understand_v eternal_a in_o his_o own_o proper_a signification_n and_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o change_n to_o come_v after_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o high_a judge_n touch_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n we_o will_v absolute_o understand_v his_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v presume_v shall_v be_v but_o feign_v adam_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v number_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o loss_n by_o adam_n neither_o be_v that_o necessary_a which_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v namely_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n shall_v as_o large_o extend_v as_o do_v the_o damage_n and_o loss_n procure_v by_o adam_n albeit_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o for_o their_o ready_a answer_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o defend_v that_o so_o many_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o even_o as_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n so_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spread_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o christ_n although_o that_o this_o benefit_n in_o the_o wicked_a do_v tend_v to_o destruction_n through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o unto_o this_o opinion_n i_o do_v not_o willing_o agree_v for_o it_o be_v here_o mean_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n which_o christ_n shall_v perform_v by_o abolish_n of_o sin_n which_o see_v we_o can_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o which_o will_v remain_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o severity_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o mercy_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n true_o pronounce_v of_o judas_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v 24._o matt._n 26_o 24._o the_o same_o may_v we_o affirm_v of_o these_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o better_a for_o they_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o for_o the_o damn_a not_o to_o rise_v again_o if_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o and_o further_o if_o these_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v find_v a_o shift_n concern_v resurrection_n as_o though_o the_o particle_n by_o christ_n shall_v respect_v so_o many_o as_o they_o be_v which_o be_v perish_v by_o the_o death_n that_o come_v in_o by_o adam_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v they_o say_v if_o so_o be_v i_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o argument_n as_o touch_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n for_o so_o all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n as_o sin_n be_v derive_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n certeinlie_o here_o they_o have_v no_o shift_n for_o a_o far_o less_o number_n do_v obtain_v righteousness_n by_o christ_n than_o be_v contaminate_v in_o their_o birth_n by_o original_a sin_n wherefore_o that_o be_v firm_a which_o we_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o large_o extend_v as_o be_v the_o loss_n that_o come_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n adam_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o less_o strength_n than_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o judge_v that_o gift_n to_o be_v of_o the_o less_o strength_n as_o well_o because_o there_o want_v nothing_o in_o christ_n as_o touch_v desert_n and_o worthiness_n but_o that_o whole_a mankind_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o he_o save_v that_o the_o large_a scope_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n be_v draw_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o divine_a predestination_n as_o
epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n teach_v that_o abraham_n after_o he_o be_v justify_v do_v receive_v circumcision_n 11._o rom._n 4._o 11._o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n already_o obtain_v and_o what_o thing_n baptism_n seal_v be_v sufficient_o express_v see_v it_o be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n for_o christ_n manifest_o enough_o teach_v nicodemus_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o john_n 3_o john_n 3._o 3_o that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o regeneration_n paul_n teach_v unto_o titus_n say_v 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n regeneration_n a_o explication_n of_o regeneration_n and_o see_v that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o certain_a change_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v what_o it_o be_v first_o must_v be_v declare_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v and_o therefore_o we_o add_v into_o christ_n because_o the_o faith_n the_o endeavour_n and_o life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v have_v respect_n unto_o no_o thing_n else_o but_o whole_o to_o pass_v into_o christ_n and_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n therefore_o in_o this_o definition_n we_o put_v that_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o also_o paul_n teach_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v 3._o rom._n 6._o 3._o know_v you_o that_o all_o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o straightwaie_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o baptism_n succéede_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o colossian_n teach_v 11._o col._n 2._o 11._o since_o than_o circumcision_n be_v only_o once_o give_v unto_o each_o one_o and_o that_o every_o one_o have_v but_o one_o only_a nativity_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o baptism_n must_v not_o be_v renew_v which_o be_v also_o do_v to_o that_o end_n renew_a why_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v renew_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o full_o persuade_v that_o after_o baptism_n we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o our_o old_a life_n as_o though_o a_o other_o regeneraon_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o us._n for_o if_o any_o shall_v so_o think_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 29_o heb._n 10._o 29_o paul_n therefore_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n 5._o ephe._n 4._o 5._o even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o be_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o consist_v of_o a_o sign_n a_o outward_a element_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n treat_v of_o baptism_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o water_n obtain_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a sacrament_n be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v obtain_v but_o here_o i_o rather_o praise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v sacrament_n annex_v as_o in_o number_n few_o so_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o sign_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n which_o be_v every_o where_o usual_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v sumptuous_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o ethnic_n be_v sumptuous_a doubtless_o the_o mystery_n of_o idol_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a cost_n and_o be_v very_o sumptuous_a but_o christ_n in_o outward_a thing_n always_o follow_v great_a simplicity_n albeit_o the_o devil_n also_o as_o he_o imitate_v god_n will_v sometime_o also_o have_v water_n to_o be_v join_v with_o his_o service_n as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o mitra_n and_o isis_n god_n the_o devil_n sometime_o imitate_v the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o play_v of_o apollo_n and_o pelusius_n besprinkle_v the_o city_n with_o water_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o perjury_n murder_n injustice_n and_o public_a crime_n and_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v murder_n do_v with_o great_a diligence_n seek_v after_o purge_v water_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o sign_n in_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o affinity_n and_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v baptism_n what_o analogy_n the_o water_n have_v in_o baptism_n wherefore_o see_v that_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o quench_v thirst_n it_o apt_o signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o good_a work_n be_v make_v plentiful_a and_o also_o grace_v which_o refresh_v the_o anguish_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n otherwise_o prophesy_v of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regeneration_n 28._o joel._n 2._o 28._o joel_n say_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o esaie_n say_v all_o you_o that_o thirst_v come_v unto_o the_o water_n and_o the_o old_a hebrew_n be_v say_v by_o paul_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n 2_o esa_n 55._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 2_o and_o in_o the_o cloud_n 2_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o word_n it_o be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n we_o have_v note_v namely_o wherein_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n into_o this_o promise_n our_o faith_n be_v seal_v and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v tertullian_n tertullian_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o garment_n of_o this_o faith_n these_o very_a express_a word_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n baptism_n verse_n 19_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n in_o baptism_n neither_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o apostle_n change_v this_o form_n of_o word_n although_o ambrose_n of_o that_o thing_n think_v otherwise_o it_o suffice_v we_o at_o this_o present_a that_o by_o the_o element_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o our_o regeneration_n &_o salvation_n for_o even_o as_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n as_o say_v john_n which_o bear_v witness_v of_o christ_n testimony_n the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o three_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n for_o the_o father_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v note_v by_o water_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o of_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n which_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o commend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o also_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n so_o have_v we_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o water_n outward_o pour_v upon_o the_o body_n for_o by_o these_o witness_n our_o faith_n be_v both_o raise_v up_o and_o also_o confirm_v because_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o now_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god._n there_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v as_o though_o a_o holiness_n or_o the_o spirit_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o it_o can_v regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o outward_a touch_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o outward_a sign_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n make_v by_o christ_n upon_o which_o reconciliation_n if_o we_o lie_v hold_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o also_o sanctify_v wherefore_o augustine_n upon_o john_n say_v fron_n whence_o come_v this_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n unto_o the_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n unless_o the_o word_n wrought_v it_o
prince_n take_v that_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v condemn_v they_o of_o treason_n and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v wicked_o do_v if_o he_o see_v his_o law_n contemn_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n david_n see_v a_o danger_n to_o hang_v over_o he_o but_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o wind_n or_o in_o the_o water_n but_o be_v stable_n and_o eternal_a and_o what_o if_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o god_n can_v have_v reserve_v he_o full_a and_o whole_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o david_n be_v so_o trouble_v in_o that_o he_o depend_v somewhat_o of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o have_v punish_v joab_n yet_o shall_v he_o at_o the_o leastwise_o have_v attempt_v it_o he_o do_v nothing_o here_o now_o only_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o power_n of_o joab_n in_o very_a deed_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o punishment_n may_v sometime_o be_v differ_v &_o that_o fit_a occasion_n may_v be_v wait_v for_o but_o to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o lenity_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n why_o punishment_n ought_v otherwhile_o to_o be_v differ_v differ_v cause_n for_o the_o which_o punishment_n may_v be_v differ_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi vindicari_fw-la first_o lest_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n unaduisedlie_o in_o his_o wrath_n that_o law_n do_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o ambrose_n when_o he_o be_v by_o he_o grievous_o blame_v and_o excommunicate_v because_o through_o a_o wilfulness_n and_o rage_n of_o mind_n he_o have_v be_v overcruell_a against_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o history_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o socrates_n and_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o decree_n cause_o 11._o quest_n 3._o the_o chapt._n apud_fw-la thessalonicam_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o between_o the_o sentence_n give_v and_o execution_n shall_v be_v thirty_o day_n space_n an_o other_o cause_n of_o delay_n be_v if_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v be_v execute_v be_v great_a with_o child_n also_o a_o seruamt_v aught_o to_o be_v differ_v until_o he_o have_v make_v a_o account_n unto_o his_o master_n and_o have_v certify_v he_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o execution_n likewise_o of_o he_o against_o who_o a_o thing_n be_v examine_v by_o torment_n be_v differ_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o he_o stand_v to_o his_o opinion_n for_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o overcome_v with_o torment_n confess_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o think_v likewise_o execution_n be_v many_o time_n differ_v so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o other_o crime_n or_o of_o they_o that_o be_v privy_a to_o thing_n and_o these_o only_a so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v may_v be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o differ_a punishment_n for_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o province_n say_v that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o roman_z law_n decree_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v because_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o seek_v the_o delay_n of_o punishment_n nevertheless_o &_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o prince_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v it_o before_o but_o now_o none_o of_o these_o matter_n can_v serve_v for_o joab_n wherefore_o david_n shall_v not_o have_v differ_v his_o punishment_n so_o long_o 20_o sometime_o punishment_n be_v forgive_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v offend_v under_o twenty-five_o year_n of_o age_n increase_v why_o punishment_n be_v sometime_o forgive_v &_o sometime_o increase_v albeit_o a_o adulterer_n be_v not_o pardon_v although_o he_o be_v under_o that_o age_n and_o beside_o this_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v by_o deceit_n or_o by_o the_o provocation_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o by_o wantonness_n or_o rash_o for_o in_o he_o that_o have_v use_v deceit_n or_o lay_v in_o wait_n the_o punishment_n also_o be_v augment_v but_o joab_n use_v both_o wicked_a deceit_n and_o have_v call_v abner_n after_o a_o courteous_a and_o friendly_a manner_n slay_v he_o even_o before_o the_o public_a place_n of_o judgement_n and_o violate_v the_o public_a faith_n also_o punishment_n may_v be_v augment_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n aut_fw-la facta_fw-la if_o a_o fault_n be_v commit_v by_o a_o multitude_n through_o sedition_n then_o very_o some_o one_o man_n be_v more_o gréevouslie_o punish_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o by_o this_o lenity_n of_o david_n some_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n animate_v unto_o detestable_a fact_n for_o afterward_o thief_n be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o kill_v isbosethe_v at_o his_o own_o house_n ammon_n to_o deflower_v his_o own_o sister_n 6._o 2._o sam._n 4._o 6._o absalon_n to_o slay_v his_o brother_n ammon_n 29._o 2._o sa._n 13._o 14_o 2._o sam._n 29._o and_o joab_n himself_o to_o kill_v amasa_n we_o can_v perceive_v that_o david_n behave_v himself_o on_o this_o wise_a towards_o other_o 15._o david_n deal_v otherwise_o towards_o other_o 2._o sa._n 1._o 15._o since_o he_o command_v that_o the_o amalechite_a which_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n further_v saul_n unto_o his_o death_n and_o afterward_o that_o the_o thief_n which_o have_v slay_v isboseth_n 9_o 2._o sam._n 4._o 9_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v slay_v it_o may_v also_o be_v perceive_v that_o he_o somewhat_o follow_v his_o own_o private_a affection_n unto_o joab_n 15._o 2._o sa._n 20._o 9_o 2._o sa._n 1._o 15._o for_o he_o be_v his_o own_o sister_n son_n but_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o any_o such_o affection_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o great_a show_n thereof_o for_o he_o that_o in_o the_o selfsame_o or_o in_o the_o like_a cause_n forgive_v one_o man_n and_o punish_v a_o other_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n david_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o gentle_a and_o meek_a heart_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v pollute_v that_o work_n of_o god_n and_o have_v set_v a_o colour_n on_o the_o vessel_n which_o be_v beautiful_a of_o itself_o for_o this_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n what_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v david_n no_o doubt_n be_v holy_a and_o fear_a god_n yet_o so_o excellent_a a_o body_n be_v not_o without_o his_o blemish_n even_o as_o there_o be_v no_o day_n so_o beautiful_a and_o clear_a but_o have_v his_o night_n so_o be_v there_o never_o man_n so_o holy_a and_o perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n but_o be_v corrupt_v with_o some_o sin_n very_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o godly_a man_n but_o not_o to_o dissemble_v their_o fault_n part_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o reason_n make_v on_o david_n part_n 21_o now_o will_v i_o in_o few_o word_n confute_v those_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v on_o david_n side_n at_o the_o beginning_n joab_n be_v mighty_a what_o then_o assure_o david_n have_v god_n himself_o on_o his_o side_n do_v he_o peradventure_o think_v he_o to_o be_v weak_a furthermore_o he_o have_v all_o the_o israelite_n which_o so_o much_o attribute_v unto_o abner_n that_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v aid_v david_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o joab_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v as_o concern_v the_o delay_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v already_o answer_v for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v straightway_o have_v be_v slay_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v &_o cast_v into_o prison_n his_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v know_v last_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v but_o in_o that_o he_o differ_v the_o same_o even_o to_o his_o death_n the_o delay_n be_v over_o great_a but_o at_o his_o death_n he_o give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n yea_o and_o david_n himself_o answer_v far_o otherwise_o let_v god_n judge_v say_v he_o true_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o magistrate_n to_o cast_v the_o judgement_n of_o cause_n upon_o god_n punishmentes_n be_v like_a unto_o medicine_n those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v except_o when_o they_o may_v profit_v but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v joab_n yet_o may_v they_o have_v profit_v other_o god_n differ_v punishment_n therefore_o david_n also_o do_v right_o differre_fw-la they_o but_o the_o doing_n of_o prince_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o doing_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o immortal_a but_o a_o prince_n may_v die_v and_o what_o if_o he_o die_v to_o morrow_n who_o shall_v then_o take_v punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v punishment_n to_o day_n yet_o will_v he_o take_v it_o to_o morrow_n or_o when_o he_o himself_o
be_v retain_v and_o in_o deed_n some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o some_o counsel_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n of_o basil_n and_o chrysostome_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v before_o augustine_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 7._o chapter_n compare_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o romulus_n with_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alaricus_n a_o barbarous_a king_n the_o christian_n have_v immunity_n for_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o force_n he_o will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o be_v safe_a which_o flee_v for_o succour_v unto_o the_o temple_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n romulus_n say_v he_o open_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o citizen_n alaricus_n to_o preserve_v a_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o 4._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o christian_n be_v of_o far_o great_a power_n than_o those_o of_o the_o ethnic_n and_o again_o he_o use_v the_o example_n already_o allege_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o christian_a sanctuary_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o roman_n be_v now_o captive_n but_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o juno_n which_o be_v at_o troy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o trojan_n from_o the_o greek_n as_o virgil_n utter_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o aeneidos_n the_o temple_n great_a be_v spoil_v and_o juno_n holy_a door_n be_v brace_v both_o phoenix_n and_o ulysses_n false_a with_o they_o their_o train_n about_o the_o pray_v do_v keep_v and_o greek_n to_o they_o the_o trojan_a riches_n bring_v yea_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o alaricus_n restore_v much_o of_o the_o gold_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n when_o boniface_n the_o earl_n which_o under_o the_o roman_n govern_v africa_n have_v take_v one_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 187._o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o boniface_n write_v that_o he_o wonder_v very_o much_o that_o he_o pluck_v a_o man_n from_o they_o and_o he_o will_v he_o safe_o to_o restore_v the_o party_n with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o command_v his_o clergy_n man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o offering_n out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o that_o he_o have_v now_o excommunicate_v he_o this_o also_o we_o have_v in_o the_o decree_v 17._o quest_n 4._o in_o the_o canon_n miror_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 188._o epistle_n the_o same_o earl_n make_v a_o very_a lowly_a answer_n unto_o augustine_n who_o he_o very_o much_o love_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v gréevouslie_o sin_v behold_v say_v he_o i_o now_o restore_v the_o man_n who_o i_o take_v away_o yet_o let_v it_o be_v know_v to_o thou_o that_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o death_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o gréevous_a offence_n in_o the_o church_n have_v defence_n in_o right_a of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o counsel_n great_o favour_v sanctuary_n the_o council_n of_o arausicanum_n chapt._n the_o 5._o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o church_n the_o 4._o council_n of_o aurelianensis_fw-la chapt._n the_o 21._o not_o only_o command_v that_o this_o rite_n shall_v be_v retain_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o shall_v neglect_v to_o do_v it_o the_o 12._o council_n of_o toletanus_n chapter_n the_o 10._o give_v for_o sanctuary_n thirty_o pace_n about_o church_n which_o be_v of_o the_o lesser_a sort_n but_o unto_o the_o metropolitan_o it_o give_v forty_o the_o counsel_n of_o ilerdenum_n &_o triburiensis_n decree_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n 41_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o judge_v sanctuary_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o have_v sanctuary_n must_v sanctuary_n be_v retain_v or_o abrogate_a i_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n retain_v sanctuary_n but_o yet_o of_o very_o straight_a liberty_n and_o do_v see_v also_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n institute_v they_o and_o that_o otherwhiles_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o they_o therefore_o i_o will_v determine_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v have_v with_o these_o caution_n they_o may_v be_v have_v certain_a caution_n be_v observe_v first_o that_o no_o private_a or_o public_a thing_n be_v hurt_v by_o that_o liberty_n secondlie_o that_o no_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o any_o man_n or_o else_o vice_n nourish_v and_o maintain_v through_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o impunity_n further_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o open_a unto_o all_o kind_n of_o crime_n but_o that_o they_o be_v grant_v for_o some_o certain_a man_n as_o when_o one_o man_n have_v kill_v a_o other_o neither_o witting_o nor_o willing_o or_o else_o if_o a_o good_a man_n without_o his_o own_o fault_n by_o the_o injury_n of_o fortune_n shall_v be_v burden_v with_o debt_n or_o in_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o to_o grant_v sanctuary_n for_o all_o crime_n it_o be_v far_o from_o godliness_n again_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v many_o and_o much_o frequent_v that_o man_n may_v behave_v themselves_o the_o more_o circumspect_o and_o gravelie_o in_o their_o dangerous_a action_n 13._o numb_a 35._o 13._o the_o old_a law_n have_v only_o six_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o in_o our_o region_n there_o be_v always_o many_o for_o the_o canoniste_n have_v marvellous_o indevor_v to_o enlarge_v that_o liberty_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n to_o restrain_v the_o number_n of_o they_o also_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o which_o be_v detain_v in_o sanctuary_n when_o by_o judgement_n they_o be_v find_v guilty_a may_v not_o easy_o escape_v away_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o monk_n if_o they_o make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v shall_v undergo_v certain_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d howbeit_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v sanctuary_n as_o be_v man_n that_o have_v extort_a and_o usurp_a sundry_a form_n of_o exemption_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o exile_n or_o banishment_n end_n in_o 1._o king_n 2_o at_o the_o end_n forsomuch_o as_o abiathar_n be_v banish_v to_o the_o territory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o semei_n command_v to_o keep_v himself_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o which_o be_v kind_n of_o banishmente_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o exile_n or_o banishment_n place_n the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o this_o common_a place_n first_o we_o will_v inquire_v out_o the_o definition_n of_o exile_n second_o we_o will_v search_v which_o be_v the_o kind_n thereof_o and_o three_o shall_v be_v dispute_v whether_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o commonweal_n namely_o for_o expel_v of_o a_o hurtful_a man_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n when_o they_o may_v punish_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v a_o right_a method_n we_o will_v begin_v at_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v makalash_n exile_n the_o etymology_n of_o exile_n for_o the_o verb_n kalash_n be_v to_o gather_v or_o bind_v together_o therefore_o do_v they_o call_v city_n of_o refuge_n by_o this_o name_n because_o they_o gather_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o thither_o be_v the_o fugitive_n draw_v together_o and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v call_v magnahash_n of_o fly_v or_o escape_v away_o the_o grecian_n also_o call_v exile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fugiendo_fw-la of_o fly_v away_o the_o latin_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v nonius_n marcellus_n call_v it_o exilium_fw-la because_o they_o that_o so_o fly_v away_o be_v without_o country_n or_o land_n namely_o of_o their_o own_o and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o go_v from_o one_o soil_n to_o a_o other_o when_o they_o flee_v from_o any_o hurt_n or_o punishment_n which_o remain_v for_o they_o at_o home_n but_o they_o which_o study_n to_o comfort_v exile_v man_n do_v call_v their_o exile_n peregrination_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v perceive_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o these_o thing_n for_o peregrination_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n willing_o and_o for_o sundry_a cause_n peregrination_n the_o difference_n between_o exile_n and_o peregrination_n not_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o at_o home_n but_o so_o man_n speak_v that_o they_o by_o a_o more_o mild_a word_n may_v extenuate_v that_o punishment_n exhort_v their_o friend_n by_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o take_v that_o upon_o they_o as_o voluntary_o which_o they_o suffer_v against_o their_o will_n and_o undoubted_o that_o fly_v
show_v when_o they_o beat_v their_o child_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o omit_v not_o to_o prosecute_v they_o with_o fatherlie_a good_a will_n torquatus_n put_v his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonweal_n who_o nevertheless_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o love_v as_o it_o become_v a_o father_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o 2._o book_n say_v 25._o exod._n 32._o ver_fw-la 11._o 25._o moses_n five_o many_o thowsande_n for_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n but_o that_o he_o keep_v charity_n towards_o they_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o slaughter_n of_o they_o do_v declare_v if_o thou_o let_v they_o go_v say_v he_o it_o be_v well_o if_o not_o 32._o ib._n ver_fw-la 32._o wipe_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a charity_n punish_v his_o elect_a and_o chastice_v they_o but_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o love_v they_o 9_o and_o when_o it_o be_v write_v 38._o matt._n 5._o 38._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a at_o all_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o old_a law_n favour_v private_a revenge_n which_o in_o leviticus_fw-la be_v in_o plain_a word_n forbid_v 18._o levit._fw-la 19_o ver_fw-la 18._o seek_v not_o the_o revenge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o people_n yea_o and_o rather_o charity_n be_v command_v towards_o our_o enemy_n see_v every_o man_n be_v command_v to_o take_v home_o unto_o he_o his_o enemy_n ox_n and_o ass_n that_o go_v astray_o 5._o exod._n 23._o 4._o &_o 5._o and_o to_o restore_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o owner_n and_o also_o to_o help_v his_o enemy_n ass_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v fall_v and_o press_v under_o his_o burden_n but_o in_o that_o law_n of_o render_v one_o for_o a_o other_o the_o judge_n be_v instruct_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o punish_n of_o offence_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 39_o matt._n 5._o 39_o resist_v not_o evil_a amend_v the_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o come_v unto_o judgement_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o desire_n also_o of_o revenge_n that_o they_o may_v crave_v of_o the_o judge_n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n christ_n say_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o be_v resist_v not_o evil_a yet_o he_o forbid_v not_o but_o that_o if_o thou_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o other_o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v attempt_v the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o some_o object_n that_o god_n will_v that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v the_o take_n away_o of_o these_o good_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o and_o such_o may_v be_v punish_v if_o thou_o by_o judgement_n do_v endeavour_v to_o withstand_v thou_o seem_v now_o to_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n howbeit_o these_o man_n be_v gross_o deceive_v see_v it_o be_v no_o firm_a consequence_n god_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v otherwhile_o be_v sick_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o use_v physician_n and_o medicine_n medicine_n god_n will_v that_o both_o we_o shall_v be_v sick_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v medicine_n because_o god_n have_v prepare_v these_o thing_n also_o and_o if_o thou_o apply_v not_o they_o thou_o shall_v tempt_v he_o god_n will_v both_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v sick_a &_o that_o through_o medicine_n thou_o be_v help_v in_o like_o manner_n also_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v some_o loss_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o turn_v unto_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n but_o he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v forth_o it_o be_v only_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o us_a that_o make_v these_o thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v sometime_o stir_v up_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n crave_v that_o fire_n may_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n against_o the_o samaritan_o 55._o luke_n 9_o 55._o be_v forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o desire_v because_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v but_o even_o to_o the_o selfsame_o apostle_n be_v now_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v void_a of_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o slay_v by_o the_o word_n 11_o acts._n 5._o 5._o acts._n 13._o 11_o for_o peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n paul_n deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o make_v magus_n blind_a the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n of_o war_n or_o battle_n 1â—_n in_o 2._o sa._n 3._o at_o the_o end_n look_v in_o gen._n 1â—_n because_o in_o the_o holy_a history_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v of_o war_n i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o matter_n word_n the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n milchamah_n of_o lacham_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o either_o with_o a_o sword_n or_o with_o the_o tooth_n because_o in_o war_n many_o slaughter_n be_v commit_v the_o grecian_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v the_o same_o difference_n that_o the_o latin_n have_v put_v between_o bellum_n and_o praelium_fw-la that_o be_v war_n and_o battle_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v take_v name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o turn_v because_o many_o be_v the_o turn_n and_o chance_n in_o war_n whereof_o perhaps_o come_v that_o say_n many_o be_v the_o news_n of_o war_n in_o latin_a it_o be_v call_v bellum_n either_o by_o the_o figure_n antiphrasis_n as_o who_o will_v say_v not_o good_a or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o compare_v unto_o peace_n or_o else_o as_o festus_n say_v of_o belluis_fw-la warâ—_n a_o distinction_n of_o warâ—_n that_o be_v cruel_a beast_n or_o monster_n now_o will_v we_o distinguish_v war_n the_o subject_n doubtless_o into_o accident_n some_o war_n therefore_o be_v just_a and_o othersome_a unjust_a howbeit_o to_o speak_v true_o unjust_a war_n be_v no_o war_n it_o be_v rather_o théeverie_a war_n a_o definition_n of_o just_a war_n and_o just_a war_n may_v thus_o not_o unapt_o be_v define_v it_o be_v a_o hostile_a dissension_n whereby_o through_o the_o prince_n edict_n mischief_n be_v repress_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o live_v by_o justice_n and_o godliness_n peace_n the_o general_a kind_n of_o war_n &_o of_o peace_n the_o general_a kind_n be_v dissension_n for_o contrary_a unto_o war_n be_v peace_n and_o as_o the_o general_a kind_n of_o peace_n be_v union_n so_o the_o general_a kind_n of_o war_n be_v dissension_n but_o because_o dissension_n be_v manifold_a for_o man_n dissent_v among_o themselves_o either_o in_o opinion_n or_o in_o kind_n of_o life_n or_o in_o will_n therefore_o hostile_a be_v add_v and_o because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o hostile_a dissension_n which_o be_v not_o try_v by_o weapon_n there_o be_v also_o add_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n cause_n the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n without_o which_o end_n the_o end_n war_n can_v right_o be_v make_v the_o end_n be_v that_o people_n may_v quiet_o maintain_v justice_n and_o godliness_n here_o have_v we_o comprehend_v the_o four_o kind_n of_o cause_n the_o form_n be_v hostile_a dissension_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o mischief_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v repress_v the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o magistrate_n the_o end_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v just_o and_o godly_a but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v require_v we_o understand_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o king_n the_o government_n of_o many_o good_a man_n and_o a_o common_a weal_n but_o we_o only_o oppose_v a_o prince_n against_o a_o private_a man_n 2_o hereof_o be_v gather_v those_o three_o property_n which_o common_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o right_a warfaring_a first_o war_n three_o condition_n of_o just_a war_n that_o there_o be_v require_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n second_o a_o honest_a cause_n to_o wit_n that_o peace_n be_v seek_v for_o last_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a mind_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o plato_n in_o alcibiade_n 1._o write_v that_o man_n move_v war_n when_o as_o either_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o constrain_v or_o spoil_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o that_o part_n wherein_o i_o say_v
not_o by_o a_o perfect_a but_o by_o the_o commandment_n what_o be_v conclude_v as_o touch_v man_n not_o yet_o bear_v anew_o man_n strength_n and_o power_n can_v thereby_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o will_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v move_v by_o grace_n they_o shall_v have_v some_o power_n to_o obey_v or_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n since_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o it_o to_o be_v renew_v as_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v regenerate_v of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o leastwise_o to_o obey_v he_o with_o a_o obedience_n unperfect_a further_o if_o outward_a thing_n be_v consider_v it_o have_v some_o liberty_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o do_v the_o law_n which_o special_o require_v the_o very_a inward_a motion_n that_o do_v proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o i_o grant_v some_o such_o kind_n of_o liberty_n because_o experience_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v so_o not_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v by_o that_o argument_n to_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o law_n can_v be_v keep_v by_o a_o free_a will_n magistrate_n shall_v punish_v offender_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v firm_a it_o shall_v be_v conclude_v thereby_o that_o we_o while_o we_o be_v not_o regenerate_v have_v also_o free_a will_n unto_o those_o supernatural_a thing_n see_v even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v god_n have_v give_v law_n as_o touch_v these_o thing_n and_o for_o they_o do_v punish_v except_o they_o have_v they_o i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o as_o touch_v outward_a thing_n we_o have_v partly_o this_o liberty_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o those_o argument_n unless_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o move_v i_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o a_o open_a robber_n or_o a_o thief_n so_o they_o witting_o and_o willing_o do_v any_o naughty_a act_n he_o will_v punish_v they_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o then_o inquire_v whether_o they_o have_v a_o free_a will_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v move_v by_o affection_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o reason_n can_v not_o withstand_v yea_o and_o man_n not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v which_o be_v without_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n if_o they_o shall_v die_v god_n will_v punish_v they_o neither_o will_v he_o respect_v whether_o in_o that_o state_n they_o can_v have_v they_o or_o not_o have_v they_o and_o god_n himself_o punish_v original_a sin_n neither_o do_v he_o seek_v when_o we_o be_v bear_v whether_o we_o may_v be_v without_o it_o or_o not_o without_o it_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n say_v that_o infant_n also_o at_o that_o age_n have_v their_o vice_n and_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o envy_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o lie_v not_o otherwise_o in_o their_o power_n neither_o have_v they_o reason_n to_o resist_v those_o motion_n 5_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v indeed_o free_o the_o which_o we_o do_v we_o do_v free_o that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v free_a will_n be_v common_v with_o see_v if_o we_o obey_v or_o if_o we_o resist_v that_o do_v we_o with_o the_o will_n for_o we_o do_v not_o assent_v or_o dissent_v with_o our_o nostril_n finger_n or_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o our_o judgement_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o be_v command_v us._n therefore_o although_o i_o be_v not_o move_v by_o this_o reason_n to_o affirm_v this_o freedom_n yet_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o be_v move_v by_o experience_n not_o every_o experience_n but_o with_o the_o same_o which_o have_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v entreat_v of_o they_o 19_o rom._n 1_o 19_o which_o be_v not_o renew_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o godhead_n and_o eternity_n by_o the_o creature_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n david_n affirm_v 1._o psal_n 19_o 1._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o gentile_n 14._o rom._n 2_o 14._o which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v natural_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o as_o touch_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o equity_n for_o when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n 3._o ibidem_fw-la 3._o they_o not_o only_o do_v those_o thing_n but_o they_o also_o consent_v unto_o those_o that_o do_v they_o and_o so_o be_v make_v inexcusable_a for_o they_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n since_o they_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o even_o that_o same_o small_a thing_n that_o they_o attein_v unto_o neither_o can_v they_o right_o excuse_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o strength_n see_v they_o themselves_o make_v a_o way_n thereunto_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o who_o all_o man_n sin_v 46_o matth._n 5_o 46_o also_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o only_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n do_v thus_o and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o general_o good_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o to_o regard_v friendship_n be_v a_o rightful_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v despise_v which_o either_o betray_v or_o hurt_v their_o friend_n also_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 11._o matt._n 7_o 11._o say_v if_o you_o when_o you_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a thing_n unto_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n neither_o think_v i_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o natural_a affection_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n whereby_o they_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o contemn_v their_o own_o child_n or_o do_v very_o cruel_o handle_v they_o be_v great_o despise_v moreover_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v the_o church_n do_v profit_n in_o outward_a justice_n above_o very_a many_o of_o his_o fellow_n 13._o gal._n 1_o 13._o as_o unto_o the_o galathian_o he_o testify_v and_o to_o the_o philippian_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v unreprovable_a and_o faultless_a according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n also_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ethnik_n do_v show_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o scipio_n pompeie_n caesar_n cato_n and_o cicero_n do_v singular_o well_o speak_v decree_n and_o execute_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o their_o country_n and_o public_a profit_n sake_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n hereby_o it_o appear_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ethnik_n that_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o this_o liberty_n although_o that_o degree_n must_v be_v appoint_v therein_o for_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o all_o man_n alike_o the_o variety_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n or_o education_n according_a to_o the_o place_n or_o country_n exercise_n and_o such_o like_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o leave_v it_o unspoken_a that_o these_o notable_a act_n which_o in_o the_o history_n be_v mention_v of_o the_o infidel_n happen_v by_o some_o motion_n and_o peculiar_a instinct_n of_o god_n who_o will_v that_o such_o example_n shall_v be_v extant_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o commonweal_n and_o kingdom_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o run_v to_o confusion_n it_o behove_v some_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o excellent_a condition_n who_o may_v do_v good_a to_o other_o by_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n wherefore_o as_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesieng_v and_o such_o other_o kind_n of_o grace_n be_v sometime_o give_v by_o god_n unto_o wicked_a man_n so_o likewise_o without_o a_o iustifieng_v grace_n there_o may_v be_v give_v of_o god_n beside_o the_o common_a influence_n some_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n or_o chastity_n and_o of_o severity_n and_o such_o like_a wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o free_a will_n which_o i_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v with_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v join_v wonder_a infirmity_n and_o bondage_n first_o in_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v great_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n so_o that_o it_o scarce_o at_o any_o time_n understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o the_o
christ_n command_v by_o those_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v he_o in_o every_o holy_a supper_n or_o as_o they_o have_v rather_o say_v in_o every_o mass_n true_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o confute_v such_o a_o feign_a sophistical_a devise_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o doubtful_a speech_n and_o special_o commandment_n touch_v so_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o wont_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v give_v with_o speech_n of_o double_a understanding_n paul_n and_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v make_v such_o plain_a mention_n of_o these_o mystery_n in_o what_o place_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v they_o show_v one_o word_n either_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o a_o oblation_n to_o be_v offer_v of_o we_o and_o here_o will_v not_o that_o impudent_a boldness_n of_o they_o stay_v itself_o for_o to_o this_o false_a sacrifice_n oblation_n a_o application_n of_o the_o oblation_n it_o feign_a a_o certain_a application_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o massing_n priest_n to_o communicate_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o will_v either_o live_n or_o dead_a as_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o christian_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n but_o to_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o other_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v for_o thou_o which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v a_o help_n unto_o thou_o be_v thou_o thy_o own_o self_n the_o judge_n who_o at_o any_o time_n have_v baptize_v himself_o for_o a_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o rout_n of_o massing_n priest_n dare_v affirm_v that_o in_o this_o their_o feign_a sacrifice_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n for_o who_o they_o will_v live_v and_o dead_a howbeit_o in_o these_o their_o sacrifice_n false_o feign_a so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o communicate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o deceive_v by_o they_o as_o rather_o themselves_o and_o they_o which_o obey_v they_o be_v by_o such_o mass_n deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o apt_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v call_v these_o mass_n wherein_o only_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v private_a mass_n a_o name_n in_o very_a deed_n not_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v void_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n away_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o length_n with_o these_o private_a mass_n and_o let_v those_o that_o be_v perfect_a come_v in_o their_o place_n wherein_o be_v observe_v the_o just_a and_o true_a institution_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o true_a keep_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o together_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o perfect_a &_o just_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o these_o private_a mass_n there_o be_v rather_o a_o excommunication_n than_o a_o communion_n since_o therein_o one_o only_a so_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o other_o do_v receive_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o know_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o shift_v off_o these_o thing_n with_o this_o feign_a devise_n to_o say_v that_o one_o priest_n do_v communicate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o what_o commandment_n do_v he_o this_o by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o ceremony_n maintain_v which_o if_o it_o be_v profitable_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o faith_n have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v not_o by_o that_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v go_v and_o baptise_v himself_o every_o day_n and_o may_v make_v pretence_n that_o he_o do_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o may_v apply_v this_o baptism_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v either_o live_n or_o dead_a and_o no_o less_o be_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v no_o outward_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n a_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n warn_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v 23._o john_n 4_o 23._o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o that_o argument_n be_v ill_o conclude_v there_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n outward_a sacrifice_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v now_o translate_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n extant_a beside_o he_o so_o be_v there_o in_o sacrifice_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o forefather_n be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v picture_n the_o altar_n and_o slaieng_v of_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n do_v serve_v their_o turn_n but_o christ_n offer_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n his_o body_n be_v the_o offering_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o altar_n whereupon_o he_o be_v offer_v but_o for_o we_o that_o have_v now_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n precious_a death_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v not_o fit_v nor_o convenient_a in_o such_o sort_n to_o represent_v and_o shadow_v it_o because_o it_o be_v past_a for_o it_o be_v meet_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v a_o feast_n prepare_v whereof_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o dispenser_n and_o not_o the_o offerer_n neither_o have_v be_v a_o little_a altar_n except_o thou_o will_v figurativelie_o call_v a_o table_n a_o altar_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v labour_v to_o renew_v the_o priesthood_n the_o altar_n and_o outward_a sacrifice_n those_o without_o doubt_n endeavour_n to_o transform_v the_o new_a testament_n into_o the_o old_a hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o elder_a father_n say_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v unbloudie_a that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o reasonable_a it_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o the_o lord_n command_v 26_o 1._o co._n 11_o 26_o while_o he_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v show_v which_o assure_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o it_o doubtless_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o understand_v that_o the_o remembrance_n or_o token_n of_o any_o thing_n differ_v in_o nature_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o it_o betoken_v and_o show_v to_o the_o memory_n for_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o token_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o name_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o nature_n wherefore_o see_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o action_n be_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n itself_o but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o argument_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o sacrifice_n a_o feign_a difference_n between_o a_o bloody_a and_o a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n but_o they_o contend_v that_o they_o neither_o affirm_v this_o as_o they_o that_o say_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unbloudie_a which_o they_o must_v oftentimes_o renew_v howbeit_o to_o answer_v thus_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o because_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o neither_o do_v there_o appear_v a_o three_o unless_o thou_o will_v imagine_v some_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o refer_v unto_o his_o death_n which_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o thanksgiving_a for_o the_o same_o between_o these_o two_o we_o can_v perceive_v no_o mean_a either_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o name_n for_o among_o the_o latin_n that_o which_o they_o
three_o heaven_n when_o he_o have_v power_n to_o see_v christ_n the_o which_o he_o testify_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n for_o there_o he_o only_o say_v that_o he_o see_v christ_n but_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o place_n or_o time_n indeed_o he_o appear_v unto_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n do_v speak_v unto_o he_o nevertheless_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o may_v do_v this_o remain_v in_o heaven_n and_o frame_v a_o voice_n from_o thence_o which_o shall_v be_v hear_v upon_o the_o earth_n furthermore_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o lord_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o paul_n upon_o the_o earth_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o selfsame_o time_n we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o can_v sometime_o transfer_v himself_o from_o thence_o and_o appear_v to_o who_o he_o will_v that_o be_v not_o we_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v his_o proper_a mansion_n in_o heaven_n d._n tresham_n whereas_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o psalm_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o cry_v saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o my_o opinion_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v at_o one_o time_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v mean_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o air_n where_o perhaps_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o cry_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o that_o the_o air_n be_v call_v heaven_n the_o scripture_n testify_v when_o it_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o heaven_n d._n martyr_n whereas_o you_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v in_o both_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 9_o gen._n 1_o 30._o job._n 28_o 21._o psal_n 8_o 9_o you_o learn_v not_o that_o of_o he_o nay_o rather_o he_o show_v himself_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n and_o to_o appoint_v christ_n to_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n be_v a_o absurdity_n and_o you_o seem_v thereby_o to_o make_v he_o a_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n d._n tresham_n i_o make_v not_o christ_n a_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n for_o than_o shall_v he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n d._n martyr_n no_o very_o for_o he_o be_v then_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n but_o let_v these_o toy_n pass_v if_o we_o will_v see_v what_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n let_v we_o consider_v his_o epistle_n unto_o dardanus_n where_o he_o write_v as_o concern_v the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n because_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o true_a body_n the_o question_n be_v propound_v unto_o he_o how_o the_o thief_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n that_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o die_v as_o he_o promise_v he_o shall_v be_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o if_o for_o paradise_n we_o understand_v heaven_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n because_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o nethermost_a place_n whereupon_o he_o decree_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n and_o thereby_o i_o gather_v this_o argument_n if_o augustine_n dare_v not_o admit_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n both_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o heaven_n much_o less_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v unto_o his_o body_n d._n tresham_n i_o say_v with_o augustine_n distribute_v the_o time_n and_o the_o scripture_n agree_v three_o error_n do_v augustine_n impugn_v at_o that_o time_n one_o be_v of_o those_o man_n which_o do_v take_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n in_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n another_o take_v the_o word_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v of_o they_o which_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v spread_v every_o where_n augustine_n therefore_o in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v a_o visible_a form_n and_o after_o that_o manner_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n unless_o that_o at_o any_o time_n it_o do_v miraculous_o happen_v otherwise_o howbeit_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o a_o invisible_a form_n according_a whereunto_o augustine_n beléeve_v that_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o for_o even_o in_o the_o selfsame_o epistle_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o visible_a and_o again_o invisible_a even_o as_o please_v he_o as_o in_o the_o four_o of_o luke_n when_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o multitude_n &_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o &_o on_o the_o mount_n thabor_n he_o show_v his_o glorify_a body_n and_o therefore_o unto_o augustine_n i_o answer_v that_o much_o rather_o now_o he_o do_v these_o work_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n d._n martyr_n you_o have_v gather_v many_o thing_n together_o but_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v gather_v of_o all_o these_o that_o augustine_n will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o albeit_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v for_o a_o other_o cause_n neither_o do_v it_o belong_v unto_o this_o article_n as_o may_v appear_v unto_o they_o which_o read_v it_o yea_o rather_o he_o refer_v our_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o neither_o take_v he_o in_o hand_n to_o confute_v the_o error_n touch_v the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o christ_n nay_o rather_o he_o suppose_v that_o dardanus_n be_v not_o entangle_v with_o they_o and_o it_o appear_v how_o great_o he_o write_v there_o against_o you_o since_o he_o will_v have_v no_o accident_n if_o the_o subject_n be_v want_v nor_o body_n if_o you_o take_v place_n away_o from_o they_o and_o undoubted_o if_o he_o do_v make_v for_o your_o part_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n where_o if_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o he_o may_v also_o be_v every_o where_o it_o behoove_v to_o except_v the_o eucharist_n beside_o all_o this_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o any_o body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o can_v also_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o that_o likewise_o do_v scotus_n see_v howbeit_o as_o i_o have_v already_o affirm_v it_o stand_v as_o yet_o firm_a by_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o because_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o true_a body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n require_v a_o place_n certain_a d._n tresham_n and_o yet_o if_o god_n will_v it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n yea_o even_o in_o so_o many_o as_o he_o himself_o will_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o want_n of_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o which_o include_v not_o any_o contradiction_n in_o the_o term_n d._n martyr_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n diminish_v by_o i_o although_o i_o have_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o all_o modesty_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v do_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o permit_v be_v such_o as_o be_v mere_a contrary_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o you_o do_v imply_v contradiction_n and_o this_o must_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o a_o infirmity_n in_o god_n howbeit_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v here_o no_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o term_n as_o you_o speak_v only_a you_o say_v it_o d._n tresham_n here_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o paul_n distinguish_v between_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o hereby_o be_v take_v away_o all_o the_o difficulty_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a but_o even_o so_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n d._n martyr_n i_o know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a but_o augustine_n say_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o consentius_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o live_a creature_n because_o of_o the_o dissolution_n and_o corruption_n of_o death_n but_o a_o spiritual_a
body_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o so_o then_o a_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o eucharist_n will_v be_v superfluous_a but_o according_a to_o my_o allegation_n it_o be_v manifest_o conclude_v the_o eucharist_n as_o all_o man_n confess_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a body_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o figure_n d._n chadse_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o first_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n than_o other_o creature_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o self-same_a christ_n be_v both_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v figure_v and_o to_o tertullian_n i_o say_v again_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o figure_n only_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o also_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n necessary_o enforce_v the_o same_o d._n martyr_n i_o say_v that_o here_o be_v no_o constreint_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o both_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o wit_n as_o well_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o will_v i_o show_v because_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o figure_n absent_a the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o substantial_o corporal_o and_o real_o be_v absent_a but_o the_o thing_n itself_o withal_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o substantial_a and_o real_a presence_n be_v absent_a ambrose_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n even_o as_o thou_o receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o death_n so_o do_v thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o such_o wise_a be_v droonke_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o blood_n as_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o death_n d._n chadse_n i_o be_o glad_a you_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o ambrose_n he_o be_v altogether_o on_o my_o side_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o even_o by_o this_o very_a chapter_n and_o by_o these_o word_n which_o you_o recite_v for_o he_o straitwaie_o add_v that_o this_o similitude_n be_v give_v because_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o blood_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o &_o which_o follow_v be_v weigh_v it_o shall_v be_v perceive_v that_o he_o mean_v far_o otherwise_o than_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o scope_n of_o ambrose_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o as_o you_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o you_o so_o by_o his_o blood_n your_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v but_o of_o a_o substance_n remain_v of_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n d._n martyr_n you_o vaunt_v that_o ambrose_n be_v whole_o you_o that_o shall_v i_o afterward_o know_v in_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o will_v make_v against_o i_o but_o as_o concern_v this_o place_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o even_o as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o the_o other_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o hereby_o you_o have_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v when_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v be_v substantial_o and_o real_o absent_a even_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a when_o we_o do_v communicate_v except_o by_o show_v &_o remember_v of_o the_o same_o d._n chadse_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o similitude_n for_o in_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v in_o plain_a term_n a_o natural_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n d._n martyr_n i_o weigh_v nothing_o the_o word_n only_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o express_v see_v it_o be_v plain_o enough_o contain_v in_o the_o similitude_n allege_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v show_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o time_n shall_v serve_v to_o discuss_v this_o mutation_n which_o ambrose_n make_v when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v your_o objection_n body_n augustine_n such_o that_o christ_n give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n howbeit_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o evident_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v a_o figure_n in_o this_o place_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o cite_v augustin_n against_o adamantus_fw-la the_o manichei_n christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n d._n chadse_n i_o acknowledge_v these_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n and_o i_o will_v show_v by_o what_o reason_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o write_v they_o all_o the_o manicheis_n be_v enemy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o when_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomie_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o blood_n 23_o deut._n 12_o 23_o this_o say_n adamantus_fw-la refell_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v repugnant_a with_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o object_v against_o he_o fear_v you_o not_o those_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n 28_o matt._n 10_o 28_o adamantus_fw-la say_fw-la so_o often_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n so_o often_o do_v the_o soul_n suffer_v these_o injury_n if_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v right_o say_v that_o man_n can_v hurt_v the_o soul_n augustine_n answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o blood_n be_v call_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o beast_n secondlie_o he_o say_v what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v even_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o mean_v he_o that_o even_o as_o secret_o in_o this_o sign_n lie_v hide_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o even_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n hide_v therein_o so_o be_v the_o form_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o sign_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n lie_v hide_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n this_o have_v not_o augustine_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n forsooth_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v your_o own_o devise_n you_o contend_v before_o that_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v the_o figure_n and_o thing_n figure_v be_v all_o one_o but_o will_v you_o now_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o soul_n assure_o will_v you_o will_v you_o they_o be_v two_o substance_n neither_o be_v the_o one_o take_v away_o by_o the_o other_o as_o you_o affirm_v here_o to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o beside_o when_o blood_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n abide_v in_o the_o body_n it_o behoove_v that_o it_o be_v see_v and_o that_o it_o be_v forth_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n body_n and_o then_o do_v not_o the_o soul_n lie_v hide_v therein_o and_o thereof_o must_v the_o say_n be_v touch_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v eat_v and_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v eat_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v then_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v but_o let_v we_o now_o pass_v over_o this_o howsoeever_n it_o be_v only_o this_o i_o have_v to_o conclude_v signify_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o the_o sign_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v nor_o the_o figure_n the_o thing_n figure_v the_o which_o nevertheless_o you_o do_v so_o earnest_o affirm_v before_o for_o be_v the_o blood_n which_o be_v put_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n itself_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v when_o as_o augustine_n after_o this_o manner_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v as_o much_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n d._n chadse_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o similitude_n tend_v not_o to_o that_o end_n but_o rather_o to_o teach_v that_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o blood_n so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n secret_o hide_v in_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o even_o as_o in_o this_o visible_a thing_n be_v contain_v the_o
run_v to_o the_o physician_n that_o it_o may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o the_o self_n same_o to_o thy_o brother_n he_o be_v sick_a will_v thou_o forsake_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n his_o charity_n ware_v cold_a then_o do_v thou_o kindle_v he_o again_o with_o the_o charity_n they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a thou_o despise_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o belove_v of_o christ_n as_o when_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o will_v die_v for_o he_o now_o have_v he_o christ_n for_o his_o head_n for_o his_o garment_n for_o his_o table_n for_o his_o spouse_n for_o his_o light_n for_o his_o life_n if_o thou_o hate_v he_o thou_o be_v as_o caine._n how_o shall_v thou_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v hard_a than_o a_o stone_n and_o more_o dark_a than_o hell_n unless_o this_o servitude_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v endure_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o the_o selfsame_o mind_n towards_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o selfsame_o sort_n towards_o he_o plato_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o commonweal_n will_v have_v child_n bring_v unto_o the_o camp_n that_o through_o behold_v of_o the_o battle_n they_o may_v be_v encourage_v even_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n here_o be_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v obey_v in_o the_o selfsame_o sort_n that_o christ_n obey_v he_o obey_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n &_o withal_o the_o mind_n but_o how_o do_v he_o it_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n since_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o do_v strive_v against_o it_o and_o do_v sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o say_v not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v but_o thou_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o pleasure_n and_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n we_o sin_n but_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o and_o perceive_v not_o the_o destruction_n so_o be_v death_n blind_a and_o the_o cross_a insensible_a yet_o be_v we_o in_o very_a deed_n crucify_v and_o destroy_v secondlie_o the_o law_n be_v give_v there_o do_v we_o now_o feel_v the_o cross_n and_o our_o own_o evil_n our_o conscience_n torment_v we_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o we_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o death_n and_o in_o damnation_n sin_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n have_v no_o place_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o second_o manner_n for_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o he_o sorrow_v and_o suffer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o sin_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o still_o a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o we_o because_o we_o through_o sin_n suffer_v those_o evil_n with_o some_o ill_a affection_n of_o mind_n we_o judge_v that_o god_n deal_v over_o rigorouslie_o with_o we_o we_o will_v have_v no_o such_o law_n to_o be_v make_v against_o we_o we_o complain_v of_o our_o fortune_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v without_o sin_n christ_n sin_v not_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v all_o good_a affection_n only_o he_o strive_v against_o death_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o nature_n and_o destroy_v the_o same_o so_o he_o may_v be_v delight_v with_o sweet_a and_o delicate_a meat_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n without_o any_o self_n love_n for_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n seek_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o ill_a affection_n therein_o as_o adam_n may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o first_o state_n but_o so_o can_v we_o do_v see_v we_o be_v corrupt_v with_o ill_a affection_n so_o although_o we_o do_v thing_n like_v as_o christ_n do_v yet_o do_v we_o sin_n 15._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 22._o verse_n 15._o whereas_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 4._o chapter_n he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o without_o sin_n now_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v to_o sorrow_n for_o death_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v god_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v sorrow_n and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n now_o than_o that_o sadness_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o he_o love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n to_o suffer_v such_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v innocent_a be_v beyond_o man_n power_n but_o our_o power_n be_v leven_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n therefore_o whatsoever_o it_o touch_v it_o do_v defile_v a_o clean_a hand_n if_o it_o touch_v fine_a linen_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o same_o but_o a_o unclean_a hand_n do_v make_v it_o foul_a 14._o tit._n 1._o 15._o ro._n 14._o 14._o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o because_o the_o uncleanness_n be_v all_o only_a not_o impute_v the_o very_a same_o may_v we_o say_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v 46._o psal_n 21._o 9_o mat._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o do_v christ_n cry_v out_o without_o sin_n but_o we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o without_o imperfection_n and_o fault_n so_o then_o he_o be_v true_o obedient_a with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n he_o declare_v the_o chéerefulnesse_n of_o obedience_n 14._o matt._n 26._o &_o mark_v 14._o that_o even_o as_o a_o sheep_n he_o be_v lead_v unto_o death_n he_o cry_v not_o out_o he_o resist_v not_o insomuch_o as_o the_o precedent_n do_v marvel_n at_o his_o silence_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o forsake_v his_o cause_n by_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o so_o manifest_a be_v his_o innocence_n as_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o defence_n the_o precedent_n know_v it_o his_o wife_n know_v it_o judas_n know_v it_o which_o say_v that_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n also_o the_o jew_n know_v it_o 6._o matt._n 27._o 6._o which_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o price_n into_o the_o treasury_n as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n the_o same_o do_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n &_o the_o centurion_n testify_v wherefore_o there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n for_o his_o defence_n 13._o gen._n 3._o 12._o &_o 13._o eve_n and_o adam_n will_v defend_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a cause_n and_o make_v the_o same_o worse_a by_o their_o excuse_n but_o christ_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o &_o in_o obedience_n seek_v to_o win_v he_o even_o to_o the_o death_n 18._o joh._n 12._o 18._o excee_o great_a therefore_o be_v his_o obedience_n and_o it_o come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n because_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o he_o himself_o lay_v it_o down_o yet_o in_o this_o obey_v he_o become_v not_o less_o than_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o godhead_n he_o obey_v as_o a_o friend_n towards_o a_o friend_n not_o as_o a_o inferior_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n submit_v himself_o unto_o death_n and_o be_v immortal_a he_o die_v for_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o die_v for_o his_o people_n a_o shepherd_n put_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n where_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o sin_n be_v destroy_v brief_o therein_o consist_v our_o justification_n but_o how_o be_v it_o apply_v unto_o we_o some_o think_v that_o christ_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o that_o to_o they_o which_o best_o run_v and_o work_v he_o give_v this_o righteousness_n howbeit_o 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o take_v mercy_n &_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v before_o regeneration_n be_v sin_n other_o say_v that_o this_o justification_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o mass_n but_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o it_o offer_v christ_n benefit_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o suppress_v the_o same_o for_o it_o hide_v the_o principal_a word_n by_o mumble_v and_o it_o say_v all_o in_o latin_a and_o as_o it_o be_v use_v it_o be_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o work_n wrought_v other_o say_v that_o christ_n free_o dye_v and_o free_o give_v grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o good_a work_v and_o for_o they_o give_v righteousness_n but_o these_o good_a work_v hope_v and_o charity_n do_v follow_v justification_n they_o go_v not_o before_o it_o and_o be_v unperfect_a with_o sin_n herein_o stand_v the_o truth_n
and_o those_o prophet_n which_o because_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabell_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v death_n christ_n and_o the_o godly_a fear_a death_n but_o even_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v very_a man_n will_v not_o be_v void_a of_o this_o fear_n a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o some_o man_n say_v that_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n fear_v death_n for_o if_o we_o confess_v as_o the_o thing_n very_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o death_n the_o cross_n and_o other_o humane_a grief_n and_o that_o not_o only_o his_o death_n but_o that_o the_o horror_n also_o of_o death_n be_v salvation_n unto_o we_o albeit_o i_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o of_o all_o man_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v do_v justly_o holy_o and_o honest_o if_o i_o say_v 37._o mat._n 14._o 13_o &_o 26._o 37._o he_o very_o fear_v death_n for_o our_o sake_n as_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v teach_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o that_o fear_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v blame_v otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v incident_a unto_o christ_n neither_o herein_o do_v our_o lord_n any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n since_o both_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o he_o not_o only_a shall_v suffer_v death_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o same_o as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o in_o fear_v of_o death_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n and_o consider_v the_o will_n and_o decree_v of_o the_o father_n submit_v unto_o he_o this_o fear_n of_o he_o satisfy_v that_o precept_n which_o command_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n 5._o deut._n 6._o 5._o and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o fear_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o direct_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o when_o it_o be_v submit_v unto_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n howbeit_o some_o man_n may_v say_v that_o this_o fear_n although_o it_o be_v not_o unblamable_a in_o christ_n yet_o in_o man_n it_o be_v faulty_a sin_n that_o fear_n by_o itself_o be_v no_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o fear_n be_v consider_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a nor_o do_v god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o affection_n see_v he_o have_v engender_v these_o affection_n in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o object_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v that_o pleasant_a which_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a or_o to_o make_v that_o sweet_a which_o be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a but_o he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n suffer_v ourselves_o for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o will_n which_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a yea_o and_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o if_o sin_n eternal_a damnation_n and_o death_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o which_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v fear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o those_o shall_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v since_o that_o there_o be_v ingraff_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o fear_n of_o evil_a thing_n if_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v consider_v of_o this_o fear_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o we_o be_v utterlie_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v it_o be_v sin_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v because_o none_o of_o we_o have_v fear_v so_o much_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o fear_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n see_v there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o no_o man_n although_o he_o be_v holy_a do_v hope_n believe_v and_o love_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v nor_o as_o the_o law_n require_v in_o christ_n therefore_o fear_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o in_o we_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o faultinesse_n which_o it_o draw_v from_o our_o corrupt_a vessel_n wherethrough_a it_o pass_v even_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o a_o excellent_a wine_n pour_v into_o a_o unclean_a vessel_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v again_o if_o the_o case_n shall_v so_o stand_v how_o shall_v christ_n have_v desire_v death_n 15._o luk._n 22._o 15._o say_v i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n 23._o phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o again_o to_o die_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o advantage_n how_o can_v s._n andrew_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n all_o hail_n precious_a cross_n take_v up_o unto_o thou_o the_o disciple_n see_v thou_o have_v first_o sustain_v the_o master_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o these_o either_o be_v without_o affection_n fear_v how_o the_o godly_a desire_n the_o death_n which_o they_o fear_v or_o else_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o be_v evil_a i_o answer_v that_o death_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v not_o by_o itself_o good_a and_o therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o we_o it_o always_o bring_v a_o fear_n howbeit_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o our_o cogitation_n stand_v not_o still_o in_o death_n but_o look_v further_o it_o see_v that_o in_o die_v we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v we_o pass_v unto_o eternal_a life_n we_o further_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n we_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o every_o christian_a do_v earnest_o desire_v so_o than_o while_o we_o behold_v such_o and_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n the_o mind_n triumph_v for_o joy_n and_o fear_v which_o death_n natural_o cause_v do_v give_v place_n and_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v by_o that_o great_a joy_n and_o be_v not_o then_o so_o feel_v as_o when_o we_o behold_v death_n itself_o by_o itself_o alone_o oftentimes_o also_o god_n pour_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o martyr_n so_o great_a favour_n and_o spirit_n as_o fear_v which_o otherwise_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n will_v be_v gréevous_a unto_o they_o be_v so_o mortify_a &_o inféebled_a as_o it_o hinder_v nothing_o at_o all_o this_o doctrine_n unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v be_v easy_a manifest_a and_o plain_a and_o therefore_o it_o easy_o assoil_v the_o question_n put_v forth_o wherefore_o the_o first_o part_n or_o member_n of_o our_o foresay_a distinction_n be_v now_o declare_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o therefore_o sin_n in_o fear_v of_o death_n because_o he_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o death_n by_o itself_o be_v dreadful_a cruel_a and_o hard_o and_o the_o bless_a god_n have_v give_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o affect_v of_o fear_n that_o the_o same_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o object_n we_o may_v be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o put_v away_o evil_n from_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fear_n the_o second_o faultinesse_n of_o fear_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o division_n namely_o to_o sin_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o a_o man_n fear_v not_o to_o that_o end_n nor_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o behoove_v it_o be_v a_o fear_n blamewoorthie_a as_o touch_v the_o end_n if_o we_o be_v only_o careful_a of_o our_o own_o safety_n be_v utterlie_o careless_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v most_o shameful_a to_o measure_v the_o chief_a end_n by_o our_o own_o utility_n to_o have_v regard_n unto_o our_o own_o benefit_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n this_o end_n rather_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v that_o our_o heart_n strike_v with_o a_o terror_n of_o death_n shall_v beware_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v shun_v the_o wrath_n &_o offence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v bold_o pray_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o deliverance_n final_o that_o it_o shall_v despise_v this_o world_n that_o inwrap_v we_o in_o so_o many_o danger_n but_o to_o conclude_v in_o few_o word_n restrain_v within_o what_o bound_n fear_n must_v be_v restrain_v this_o aught_o chief_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o fear_n that_o we_o submit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n
withdraw_v himself_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o be_v confess_v for_o i_o judge_v that_o then_o the_o commandment_n of_o fly_v away_o take_v place_n not_o that_o certain_a precept_n may_v seem_v contrary_a and_o be_v not_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v give_v two_o precept_n which_o at_o the_o first_o view_n seem_v contrary_a which_o nevertheless_o when_o they_o be_v particular_a be_v not_o repugnant_a in_o themselves_o i_o will_v show_v by_o plain_a example_n on_o the_o one_o part_n we_o be_v command_v to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v christian_a liberty_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v the_o same_o under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o abuse_n of_o hypocrite_n on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o be_v command_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o rom._n 14._o 1._o these_o in_o deed_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a but_o he_o that_o right_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n do_v easy_o take_v away_o that_o repugnancy_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v which_o be_v singular_o well_o do_v by_o paul_n who_o then_o refuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n 3._o gal._n 2._o 3._o when_o it_o be_v require_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o do_v he_o suffer_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_v when_o he_o know_v that_o it_o serve_v to_o edify_v 3._o acts._n 16._o 3._o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o danger_n necessary_a to_o follow_v 14._o gal._n 2._o 14._o the_o same_o apostle_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o peter_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o see_v that_o by_o his_o example_n many_o be_v very_o gréevouslie_o offend_v yet_o do_v he_o afterward_o prudentlie_o exhort_v his_o roman_n that_o with_o love_a charity_n they_o shall_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o novice_n and_o weak_a brethren_n these_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v very_o contrary_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o repugnant_a if_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o time_n convenient_a who_o know_v not_o 29._o exo._n 20._o 12._o rom._n 13._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 19_o 27._o &_o 29._o that_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v parent_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n contrariwise_o that_o we_o be_v command_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n to_o leave_v parent_n child_n brethren_n &_o whatsoever_o we_o possess_v these_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o without_o controversy_n so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o fit_a time_n and_o momente_n etc._n matt._n 6._o 1._o etc._n etc._n otherwhile_o the_o time_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o good_a work_n in_o secret_a according_a as_o christ_n warn_v touch_v prayer_n and_o fast_v 15._o matt._n 6._o 15._o otherwhile_o also_o it_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n namely_o where_o they_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o old_a time_n sacrifice_n be_v institute_v by_o many_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o case_n of_o mercy_n or_o other_o matter_n of_o more_o weight_n be_v sometime_o omit_v a_o good_a thing_n be_v it_o sometime_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n day_n from_o all_o bodily_a labour_n but_o otherwhile_o it_o behoove_v to_o fight_v wherefore_o some_o precept_n be_v particular_a which_o in_o show_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a but_o this_o force_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o both_o have_v not_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n therefore_o even_o as_o those_o precept_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o tarry_v and_o to_o fly_v do_v stand_v firm_a so_o likewise_o do_v the_o precept_n abide_v firm_a wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fly_v because_o each_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v use_v in_o his_o due_a time_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o affirm_v this_o precept_n to_o be_v abrogate_a be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o fly_v away_o which_o have_v join_v with_o it_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n can_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n howbeit_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o faulty_a as_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o if_o they_o which_o fly_v away_o be_v godly_a they_o have_v special_o determine_v this_o with_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n earnest_o desire_v to_o preserve_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o know_v they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n wherefore_o we_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o fear_n that_o we_o avoid_v many_o evil_n namely_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o death_n lest_o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o these_o shall_v deny_v the_o truth_n and_o make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o man_n therefore_o but_o understand_v that_o fear_n to_o be_v good_a because_o he_o consider_v not_o death_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n by_o themselves_o which_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o neither_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v faulty_a of_o itself_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v cast_v a_o weak_a christian_a man_n into_o the_o danger_n of_o forswear_v or_o deprive_v he_o of_o christian_a faith_n which_o thing_n undoubted_o make_v not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n since_o i_o have_v answer_v unto_o the_o two_o question_n propound_v i_o will_v not_o speak_v any_o further_a save_v that_o i_o perceive_v you_o may_v justly_o desire_v more_o namely_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v unto_o their_o argument_n which_o with_o great_a contention_n defend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o touch_v fly_v away_o who_o will_v have_v we_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v sin_n they_o may_v commodiouslie_o abide_v in_o their_o own_o pleasant_a country_n with_o such_o wealth_n as_o they_o have_v retain_v still_o their_o usual_a slothfulness_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o full_o satisfy_v you_o since_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n faulty_a and_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o fly_v away_o be_v not_o abolish_v i_o will_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v rehearse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v and_o afterward_o will_v i_o confute_v they_o so_o much_o as_o the_o present_a cause_n shall_v seem_v to_o require_v 7_o objection_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 7_o first_o some_o object_n that_o which_o paul_n have_v unto_o timothy_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o fortitude_n of_o love_n and_o of_o temperance_n if_o this_o be_v so_o say_v they_o it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n to_o fly_v the_o same_o be_v a_o token_n of_o fear_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v to_o remain_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o to_o make_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o the_o threaten_n of_o tyrant_n unto_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o deed_n it_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v valiant_a and_o constant_a and_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o fear_n howbeit_o this_o fortitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o in_o all_o man_n nor_o yet_o be_v always_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o sometime_o it_o so_o incourage_v a_o man_n as_o he_o refuse_v not_o both_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o die_v for_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o example_n of_o many_o martyr_n do_v testify_v but_o sometime_o it_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o this_o other_o kind_n of_o confession_n namely_o to_o forsake_v together_o with_o his_o native_a country_n all_o commodity_n and_o delightful_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o they_o take_v upon_o he_o many_o discommodity_n grief_n danger_n and_o detrimente_n which_o they_o that_o travel_n into_o a_o other_o place_n must_v abide_v he_o that_o neither_o of_o both_o way_n dare_v confess_v christ_n be_v shameful_o withdraw_v by_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o fear_n and_o have_v rather_o revenge_v or_o by_o dissimulation_n suppress_v the_o truth_n than_o to_o die_v or_o to_o forsake_v the_o sweet_a nest_n of_o his_o native_a country_n &_o earthly_a pleasure_n wherefore_o this_o present_a place_n of_o scripture_n admonish_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v retain_v the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o put_v it_o in_o ure_n but_o because_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o that_o spirit_n it_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o kind_n than_o unto_o a_o other_o but_o when_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v
martin_n bucer_n i_o consider_v dear_a sister_n in_o christ_n that_o unfortunate_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n for_o they_o can_v become_v happy_a unless_o they_o leave_v in_o most_o bitter_a tear_n and_o incredible_a sorrow_n those_o who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o hold_v more_o dear_a than_o life_n itself_o your_o husband_n bucer_n my_o singular_a friend_n and_o most_o dear_a unto_o all_o they_o which_o give_v their_o study_n and_o mind_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o by_o death_n go_v unto_o his_o god_n who_o he_o entire_o love_v above_o all_o thing_n without_o a_o unestimable_a sorrow_n of_o you_o and_o i_o and_o of_o all_o godly_a person_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o death_n be_v cruel_a which_o divide_v between_o friend_n and_o brethren_n and_o whereby_o most_o near_o friendship_n and_o most_o dear_a society_n be_v sever_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o near_o join_v than_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n among_o true_a friend_n all_o thing_n be_v friendly_a and_o faithful_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v a_o man_n will_v have_v these_o friendship_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o never_o break_v but_o cruel_a death_n the_o just_a scourge_n of_o god_n most_o just_o do_v let_v this_o our_o will_n and_o we_o that_o by_o sin_n have_v dissever_v ourselves_o from_o god_n be_v unwilling_o pluck_v away_o from_o they_o who_o we_o most_o earnest_o love_v very_o i_o be_v mind_v in_o so_o great_a a_o sorrow_n to_o comfort_v you_o somewhat_o by_o my_o letter_n if_o comfort_n may_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v express_v by_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o most_o afflict_a man_n but_o since_o that_o may_v not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o exceed_a great_a sorrow_n only_o this_o one_o thing_n remain_v that_o i_o shall_v together_o with_o you_o lament_v our_o common_a loss_n even_o as_o if_o i_o do_v oftentimes_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v when_o bucer_n your_o husband_n be_v alive_a now_o in_o like_a manner_n 15._o ro._n 12._o 15._o as_o paul_n command_v i_o will_v also_o weep_v with_o his_o wife_n that_o weep_v for_o whereas_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v suffer_v while_o another_o member_n do_v suffer_v therewithal_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o become_v somewhat_o more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a not_o that_o it_o be_v by_o itself_o pleasant_a or_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o that_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n shall_v be_v more_o large_o extend_v see_v they_o be_v evil_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o more_o grievous_a in_o that_o they_o creep_v by_o contagion_n and_o do_v declare_v the_o force_n of_o the_o calamity_n by_o many_o which_o be_v infect_v through_o they_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o double_a sorrow_n of_o many_o lighten_v a_o sad_a and_o heavy_a mind_n because_o there_o be_v perceive_v a_o most_o sweet_a fellowship_n of_o charity_n furthermore_o when_o the_o grief_n be_v but_o new_o begin_v the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o bewail_v be_v soon_o admit_v than_o their_o counsel_n obey_v which_o persuade_v that_o tear_n ought_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o end_v this_o have_v i_o of_o my_o own_o self_n learn_v of_o late_a for_o the_o more_o that_o some_o exhort_v i_o not_o to_o disquiet_v myself_o the_o more_o be_v my_o sorrow_n renew_v and_o my_o eye_n against_o my_o will_n more_o abundant_o fill_v with_o tear_n neither_o be_v the_o christian_n forbid_a to_o mourn_v for_o their_o friend_n who_o valiant_a courage_n tend_v not_o to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o as_o hard_a as_o iron_n or_o stone_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v they_o that_o death_n be_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o the_o feel_v thereof_o and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n admonish_v and_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o more_o horrible_a and_o to_o be_v detest_v 35._o john_n 11._o 31_o &_o 35._o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o two_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n weep_v although_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o leastwise_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 35._o ibidem_fw-la 35._o also_o christ_n weep_v who_o nevertheless_o know_v right_a well_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o back_o unto_o the_o life_n which_o seven_o day_n before_o he_o have_v for_o go_v paul_n in_o like_a manner_n who_o know_v that_o to_o die_v be_v a_o advantage_n and_o that_o it_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o abundant_a and_o great_a benefit_n to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o unto_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n 27._o phil._n 1._o 21._o phil._n 2._o 27._o who_o grant_v unto_o epaphroditus_n the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n lest_o unto_o his_o affliction_n through_o the_o heap_n whereof_o he_o be_v exceed_o press_v there_o may_v also_o come_v another_o affliction_n wherefore_o see_v god_n our_o good_a father_n do_v well_o interpret_v the_o mourn_n of_o his_o child_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o friend_n i_o can_v forbear_v but_o i_o must_v grievous_o lament_v that_o from_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o so_o good_a a_o pastor_n so_o faithful_a a_o teacher_n of_o the_o school_n so_o godly_a a_o husband_n to_o you_o so_o incomparable_a a_o friend_n to_o i_o and_o a_o most_o diligent_a and_o excellent_a governor_n of_o your_o household_n i_o have_v often_o in_o my_o time_n be_v holpen_v and_o refresh_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o trouble_n i_o suffer_v i_o be_v wont_v straightways_o to_o declare_v it_o unto_o he_o i_o can_v never_o forget_v how_o ready_a his_o sound_n and_o faithful_a counsel_n have_v always_o be_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o this_o do_v special_o gréeve_v i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o present_a at_o his_o death_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v together_o with_o other_o his_o last_o word_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v full_a of_o godliness_n and_o that_o i_o which_o so_o long_a time_n have_v be_v most_o familiar_a with_o he_o may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o his_o burial_n i_o be_v full_o mind_v after_o easter_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o &_o this_o have_v i_o already_o write_v unto_o he_o he_o write_v unto_o i_o again_o that_o he_o well_o allow_v of_o my_o purpose_n and_o he_o declare_v by_o most_o earnest_a word_n how_o welcome_a i_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o his_o last_o letter_n be_v unto_o i_o a_o very_a swan_n song_n cantio_fw-la cygnea_fw-la cantio_fw-la he_o say_v that_o he_o hope_v well_o of_o his_o disease_n therefore_o i_o miserable_a man_n conceive_v a_o vain_a hope_n that_o in_o short_a space_n he_o will_v recover_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v find_v he_o whole_a and_o safe_a at_o cambridge_n o_o mind_n of_o my_o uncertain_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o light_a of_o belief_n my_o bucer_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o into_o heaven_n without_o salute_v or_o expect_v of_o his_o martyr_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v therefore_o whither_o shall_v i_o turn_v myself_o i_o can_v go_v from_o hence_o into_o heaven_n unless_o i_o be_v call_v to_o live_v alone_o and_o pull_v away_o from_o he_o i_o can_v i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o christ_n that_o thou_o for_o thy_o goodness_n sake_n take_v pity_n of_o my_o sorrow_n will_v not_o long_o suffer_v i_o wretch_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o now_o i_o feel_v myself_o to_o live_v a_o banish_a man_n now_o i_o perceive_v myself_o to_o be_v out_o of_o my_o country_n &_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o count_v no_o discommodity_n before_o while_o he_o live_v now_o when_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o i_o find_v a_o grief_n and_o disquietness_n of_o they_o now_o be_v he_o once_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o die_v daily_o now_o do_v he_o live_v safe_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o who_o do_v stand_v in_o battle_n and_o do_v always_o receive_v wound_n wherefore_o i_o bewail_v our_o chance_n not_o bucer_n which_o be_v go_v because_o that_o he_o the_o earthen_a pot_n of_o his_o body_n be_v break_v be_v return_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o although_o he_o have_v here_o leave_v we_o that_o be_v his_o most_o dear_a friend_n he_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o friend_n far_o more_o worthy_a than_o we_o be_v and_o now_o how_o in_o my_o mind_n i_o do_v see_v you_o afflict_v &_o sad_a i_o dare_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o that_o by_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o sorrow_n will_v begin_v a_o fresh_a and_o sadness_n will_v be_v renew_v but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o show_v as_o touch_v my_o own_o self_n what_o i_o may_v judge_v of_o you_o be_v sometime_o his_o most_o dear_a wife_n but_o now_o a_o desolate_a widow_n howbeit_o see_v
profitable_a and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n wherefore_o since_o that_o god_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v both_o with_o faith_n embrace_v and_o with_o mouth_n confess_v all_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n hold_v this_o condition_n wherein_o he_o now_o stand_v unless_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v by_o write_v may_v be_v grant_v he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a request_n that_o so_o much_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o as_o other_o of_o his_o degree_n will_v have_v free_a unto_o they_o both_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o school_n he_o show_v moreover_o that_o there_o appear_v no_o light_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o either_o by_o conference_n or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o order_n take_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o due_a tie_n though_o he_o be_v call_v any_o other_o whither_o the_o senate_n which_o love_v martyr_n and_o under_o certain_a condition_n be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v he_o still_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n for_o they_o at_o this_o time_n to_o grant_v he_o the_o liberty_n of_o teach_v dispute_v and_o write_v they_o against_o their_o will_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o depart_v wherefore_o he_o depart_v from_o strasborough_n the_o xiii_o of_o julie_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1556._o to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o lamentation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n of_o who_o he_o be_v favour_v love_a and_o honour_v aswell_o for_o his_o noble_a virtue_n excellent_a wit_n and_o singular_a learning_n as_o also_o for_o his_o courteous_a behaviour_n and_o great_a agreement_n which_o he_o perpetual_o maintain_v with_o all_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o zuricke_n together_o with_o that_o excellent_a man_n john_n jewel_n a_o english_a man_n now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n he_o be_v very_o joyful_o receive_v both_o of_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o school_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o lodge_v with_o bullinger_n his_o old_a friend_n until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o household_n to_o wit_n julius_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v follow_v he_o either_o make_v somuch_o of_o the_o other_o at_z that_o time_n as_o although_o there_o have_v be_v before_o time_n a_o very_a near_o friendship_n between_o they_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o by_o this_o familiarity_n exceed_v much_o increase_v and_o so_o confirm_v as_o even_o until_o death_n they_o keep_v and_o increase_v the_o same_o without_o the_o very_a lest_o suspicion_n of_o offence_n and_o those_o friendship_n be_v most_o assure_v which_o a_o resemblance_n of_o virtue_n and_o study_n do_v join_v together_o which_o be_v very_o like_a between_o they_o both_o &_o such_o as_o either_o of_o they_o both_o love_a and_o honour_a other_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n their_o friendship_n be_v also_o most_o near_o knit_v together_o and_o that_o he_o love_v the_o preacher_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o hold_v they_o as_o it_o be_v brethren_n and_o in_o like-manner_n that_o he_o always_o embrace_v the_o youngerman_n as_o child_n since_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o declare_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o they_o which_o have_v not_o so_o thorough_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n may_v hereby_o conjecture_v the_o pleasantness_n that_o he_o have_v in_o join_v unto_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o not_o only_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o school_n and_o minister_n of_o church_n and_o other_o which_o hear_v he_o every_o day_n teach_v love_v he_o but_o also_o among_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n every_o good_a man_n which_o neither_o hear_v he_o teach_v nor_o can_v understande_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v yet_o they_o so_o honour_v he_o as_o scarce_o they_o do_v any_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o commonweal_n and_o this_o do_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o state_n of_o man_n testify_v who_o yesterday_o you_o see_v at_o his_o funeral_n the_o noble_a senate_n also_o declare_v their_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o when_o for_o honour_n sake_n they_o make_v he_o free_a of_o the_o city_n for_o albeit_o they_o have_v provide_v by_o a_o law_n that_o because_o of_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o citizen_n none_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n that_o year_n and_o the_o next_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o observe_v that_o law_n in_o so_o notable_a a_o man_n as_o he_o because_o they_o right_o judge_v that_o injury_n shall_v be_v do_v not_o to_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o to_o our_o city_n if_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v remain_v among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o foreiner_n and_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o citizen_n martyr_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o zuricke_n be_v unmarried_a but_o at_o the_o length_n be_v persuade_v by_o his_o friend_n since_o he_o himself_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o child_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o vermillii_fw-la which_o sometime_o flourish_v do_v determine_v to_o take_v a_o other_o wife_n six_o year_n after_o his_o first_o wife_n death_n there_o be_v in_o the_o italian_a church_n at_o geneva_n a_o maid_n bear_v at_o bressa_n of_o a_o honest_a stock_n who_o name_n be_v catherine_n merenda_n which_o be_v come_v thither_o for_o religion_n sake_n this_o woman_n do_v martyr_n take_v to_o wife_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o good_a man_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o she_o do_v he_o beget_v a_o son_n call_v eliperius_n and_o at_o a_o other_o birth_n gerodora_n both_o of_o which_o nevertheless_o die_v in_o their_o first_o infancy_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o same_o wife_n great_a with_o child_n who_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n may_v be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n which_o live_v may_v one_o day_n represent_v his_o father_n in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n how_o great_o he_o love_v and_o esteem_v this_o commonweal_n &_o church_n hereby_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o when_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v leave_v his_o wife_n great_a with_o child_n he_o take_v order_n by_o his_o testament_n that_o if_o a_o son_n be_v bring_v forth_o after_o his_o death_n if_o it_o live_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o else_o where_o than_o among_o us._n and_o the_o same_o his_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n you_o may_v conjecture_v by_o this_o also_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o recite_v the_o next_o year_n after_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o there_o dye_v at_o geneva_n the_o noble_a man_n maximilianus_n celsus_n count_n of_o martinengo_n which_o do_v govern_v the_o italian_a church_n in_o that_o city_n now_o there_o be_v many_o &_o excellent_a man_n which_o have_v forsake_v italy_n be_v come_v to_o geneva_n as_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o safe_a haven_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o among_o these_o be_v many_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o luca_n of_o the_o principal_a sort_n of_o that_o common_a weal_n of_o who_o many_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o martyr_n in_o italy_n and_o by_o his_o teach_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o now_o when_o a_o other_o be_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o maximilian_n which_o be_v dead_a martyr_n by_o the_o general_n will_v and_o consent_n and_o with_o most_o hearty_a wish_n be_v choose_v and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n send_v letter_n unto_o he_o about_o the_o same_o matter_n not_o only_o request_v but_o also_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v confirm_v that_o call_n the_o self_n same_o do_v the_o english_a man_n which_o be_v his_o old_a friend_n of_o who_o many_o excellent_a man_n live_v they_o in_o banishment_n at_o geneva_n for_o religion_n the_o self_n same_o do_v john_n caluin_n the_o ornament_n not_o only_o of_o geneva_n but_o also_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o say_v that_o in_o that_o city_n and_o church_n there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o italian_n and_o many_o of_o his_o scholar_n which_o expect_v his_o come_n and_o more_o that_o make_v themselves_o ready_a in_o the_o way_n to_o meet_v he_o they_o show_v a_o excellent_a manner_n of_o choose_v he_o i_o mean_v the_o very_a notable_a consent_n by_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n so_o often_o allow_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o most_o orderly_a distribution_n of_o their_o voice_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o very_o good_a order_n and_o advise_v heerewithall_o they_o add_v that_o so_o great_a and_o ardent_a desire_n there_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o obtain_v this_o man_n for_o their_o guide_n
beholder_n thereof_o where_o be_v the_o observe_n of_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v in_o many_o word_n preach_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v fornication_n in_o the_o end_n conclude_v 20._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 20._o magnify_v or_o glorify_v you_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o god_n be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n not_o only_o through_o chastity_n but_o even_o by_o the_o very_a habit_n or_o disposition_n of_o chastity_n further_o than_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o creation_n god_n at_o the_o beginning_n make_v man_n trim_v only_o in_o their_o natural_a attire_n so_o as_o they_o go_v altogether_o naked_a but_o after_o sin_n be_v commit_v they_o put_v on_o cover_n of_o leaf_n who_o afterward_o god_n cover_v not_o with_o purple_a or_o silk_n but_o with_o a_o most_o plain_a garment_n of_o skin_n whereby_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o superfluous_a ornament_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o god_n again_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o by_o false_a coloring_n the_o picture_n of_o god_n be_v put_v away_o and_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o harlot_n take_v on_o but_o paul_n say_v 15._o ibidem_fw-la 15._o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v thereof_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o so_o we_o may_v infer_v shall_v i_o take_v the_o face_n figure_n and_o lineament_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o lineament_n colour_n and_o show_v of_o a_o harlot_n so_o likewise_o christ_n reproove_v the_o hypocrite_n 16_o matth._n 5_o 16_o because_o they_o obscure_v their_o face_n and_o deform_v their_o visage_n to_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v fast_v when_o nevertheless_o the_o fast_a which_o they_o do_v feign_v may_v in_o his_o kind_n be_v a_o honest_a &_o just_a thing_n how_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v allow_v that_o these_o woman_n shall_v alter_v their_o face_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v allure_v unto_o dishonesty_n also_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 16._o verse_n 16._o god_n do_v earnest_o reproove_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o their_o superfluous_a ornament_n and_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o gréevouslie_o punish_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o their_o great_a reproach_n last_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o christian_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o these_o what_o do_v they_o else_o seek_v by_o paint_v of_o themselves_o but_o the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o may_v allege_v very_o many_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o not_o obstinate_a fuke_n other_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o fuke_n now_o will_v i_o bring_v in_o probable_a argument_n whereof_o least_o i_o shall_v seem_v altogether_o to_o be_v the_o author_n i_o will_v declare_v what_o the_o father_n have_v write_v touch_v this_o matter_n tertullian_n first_o out_o of_o tertullian_n 64_o tertullian_n write_v two_o little_a book_n the_o one_o be_v of_o deck_v the_o other_o of_o woman_n attire_n and_o in_o the_o first_o he_o write_v that_o man_n by_o feign_a colour_n be_v allure_v to_o lust_n and_o that_o a_o way_n to_o temptation_n be_v open_v the_o which_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v shut_v moreover_o he_o reprove_v paint_v woman_n for_o their_o folly_n because_o the_o more_o that_o foulness_n be_v hide_v the_o more_o it_o be_v discover_v and_o when_o he_o testify_v that_o god_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o create_v man_n either_o paint_a or_o with_o feign_a colour_n he_o demand_v whether_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o these_o counterfeit_n and_o paint_a colour_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n incredible_a he_o advise_v they_o to_o refrain_v from_o the_o same_o see_v such_o thing_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v these_o kind_n of_o ornament_n say_v he_o forget_v by_o god_n in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o creation_n certeinelie_o he_o may_v have_v see_v these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v invent_v but_o he_o give_v they_o not_o because_o they_o displease_v he_o doubtless_o tertullian_n persuade_v not_o that_o a_o woman_n shall_v go_v altogether_o unhandsomlie_o trim_v and_o to_o be_v uncleanlie_a but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o trim_v up_o of_o woman_n must_v consist_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o simple_a cleanliness_n and_o assure_o say_v he_o christian_n do_v profess_v modesty_n and_o humility_n but_o these_o kind_n of_o ornament_n have_v altogether_o respect_n unto_o pride_n also_o he_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v show_v any_o godly_a woman_n and_o which_o have_v be_v commend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o have_v deck_v herself_o on_o this_o manner_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o vice_n which_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o any_o good_a example_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 34._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 34._o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o marry_a woman_n and_o a_o virgin_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o handmaiden_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o handmaiden_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o handmaiden_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v they_o be_v unchaste_a do_v use_v these_o painting_n wherefore_o the_o handmaiden_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o eschew_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o the_o more_o unlike_a unto_o the_o other_o undoubted_o if_o christian_n woman_n will_v so_o colour_v and_o counterfeit_v themselves_o wherein_o i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v matron_n differ_v from_o harlot_n for_o even_o they_o do_v chéeflie_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o beauty_n with_o these_o feign_n and_o lie_n he_o teach_v moreover_o that_o it_o do_v not_o suffice_v unto_o christian_n chastity_n that_o the_o same_o be_v assure_o keep_v and_o have_v but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v and_o break_v forth_o in_o their_o attire_n and_o countenance_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o same_o may_v break_v out_o from_o the_o hart_n unto_o the_o habit_n or_o countenance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o he_o say_v that_o christian_n woman_n be_v therefore_o fall_v into_o colour_n and_o counterfeit_a decking_n because_o faith_n be_v become_v weak_a and_o feeble_a in_o they_o origin_n origin_n the_o second_o out_o of_o origin_n in_o his_o second_o tome_n and_o four_o homily_n of_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o other_o thing_n reprove_v woman_n which_o have_v forge_v colour_n set_v upon_o they_o especial_o allege_v against_o they_o that_o they_o paint_v their_o livelie_a face_n with_o dead_a colour_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o reproach_n of_o the_o creator_n 65_o cyprian_a also_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la cyprian_a the_o three_o out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr habiâ—…_n virginum_fw-la he_o imitate_v tertullian_n from_o whence_o also_o he_o take_v many_o thing_n word_n for_o word_n although_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o write_v upon_o another_o purpose_n for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n but_o tertullian_n speak_v general_o to_o wit_n of_o woman_n attire_n and_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o woman_n this_o father_n in_o reprove_v of_o this_o vice_n bring_v a_o very_a elegant_a similitude_n deduct_v from_o a_o painter_n a_o painter_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o he_o shall_v earnest_o draw_v any_o sign_n and_o another_o man_n come_v after_o he_o and_o add_v other_o colour_n and_o line_n thereto_o he_o perceive_v this_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o great_a disdain_n even_o so_o say_v he_o see_v god_n have_v fashion_v our_o body_n after_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o detest_v and_o can_v abide_v counterfeit_a &_o strange_a colour_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o man_n over_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v since_o these_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n of_o mend_v his_o work_n or_o rather_o a_o impugn_v of_o the_o same_o with_o black_a powder_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o paint_v out_o the_o lineament_n of_o thy_o eye_n whereas_o god_n make_v thou_o otherwise_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o vehement_a he_o add_v which_o woman_n if_o they_o on_o this_o wise_a paint_n themselves_o can_v put_v on_o christ_n for_o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o salvation_n when_o he_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a unction_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o those_o which_o make_v a_o show_n of_o themselves_o to_o have_v a_o continent_n and_o chaste_a mind_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n he_o write_v and_o if_o thou_o know_v
a_o drink_n or_o meat_n to_o be_v poison_v and_o shall_v see_v any_o man_n endeavour_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o can_v thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o sin_v not_o nay_o very_o thou_o not_o only_o hold_v thy_o peace_n but_o thou_o drink_v unto_o they_o the_o poison_n and_o liquor_n of_o death_n and_o lay_v it_o before_o man_n eye_n to_o be_v droonke_v further_o there_o be_v other_o such_o like_a saieng_n in_o cyprian_a which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o mind_n to_o pass_v over_o ambrose_n the_o four_o out_o of_o ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la when_o he_o reprove_v this_o vice_n say_v that_o through_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o countenance_n they_o devise_v how_o to_o corrupt_v their_o chastity_n also_o he_o reprove_v their_o madness_n when_o he_o add_v while_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n how_o their_o husband_n will_v judge_v of_o they_o they_o bewray_v their_o own_o judgement_n of_o themselves_o and_o they_o which_o indevor_n to_o please_v other_o first_o displease_v themselves_o for_o unless_o they_o have_v displease_v themselves_o and_o have_v be_v desirous_a of_o some_o thing_n in_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o desire_v to_o better_v their_o face_n with_o feign_a colour_n afterward_o he_o add_v i_o think_v a_o certain_a hyperbolical_a speech_n since_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o say_v that_o outward_a adultery_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o adultery_n of_o the_o countenance_n because_o chastity_n be_v corrupt_v in_o this_o but_o nature_n in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o book_n he_o write_v it_o be_v a_o paint_n of_o vice_n not_o of_o comeliness_n of_o fraud_n not_o of_o simplicity_n it_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v and_o she_o that_o garnish_v herself_o on_o this_o sort_n content_v not_o her_o husband_n who_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o not_o his_o wife_n own_o chrysostome_n the_o five_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n 66_o and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o 31._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n exhort_v the_o husband_n to_o terrify_v his_o wife_n from_o this_o vice_n by_o show_v unto_o she_o after_o a_o courteous_a manner_n that_o colour_a face_n please_v not_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o they_o because_o the_o property_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o painting_n be_v rather_o to_o deface_v the_o well-favourednesse_a of_o woman_n than_o to_o beautify_v they_o and_o moreover_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a delight_n to_o see_v the_o face_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n have_v create_v it_o when_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n a_o visage_n disorder_v from_o his_o own_o nature_n with_o red_a chalk_n and_o white_a lead_n be_v mislike_v and_o he_o show_v that_o that_o deformity_n come_v by_o this_o mean_n namely_o when_o the_o lip_n be_v die_v with_o purple_a they_o resemble_v the_o cruel_a grin_n of_o a_o bear_n if_o the_o overbrow_n be_v make_v black_a they_o will_v seem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v rub_v against_o a_o pot_n in_o the_o kitchen_n the_o cheek_n white_v will_v show_v like_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o white_v sepulchre_n but_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o some_o woman_n be_v so_o foul_a as_o without_o counterfeit_a colour_n they_o have_v no_o audacity_n to_o come_v abroad_o he_o answer_v that_o in_o vain_a they_o do_v use_v those_o thing_n because_o nature_n bear_v rule_v over_o art_n and_o if_o they_o be_v foul_a of_o favour_n they_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o paint_v but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v know_v at_o length_n what_o they_o be_v furthermore_o deformity_n itself_o be_v void_a of_o rebuke_n but_o counterfeit_v colour_v be_v perceive_v be_v continual_o note_v with_o infamy_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 2_o verse_n 2_o despise_v thou_o not_o a_o man_n in_o his_o outward_a appeerance_n neither_o commend_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o his_o beauty_n wherefore_o a_o blemish_n or_o foulness_n of_o the_o face_n be_v not_o so_o great_o to_o be_v abhor_v for_o as_o he_o say_v if_o that_o a_o fair_a and_o a_o foul_a woman_n be_v both_o weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n and_o the_o discommodity_n weigh_v as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o foul_a woman_n have_v more_o discommodity_n than_o the_o fair_a woman_n moreover_o if_o they_o can_v teach_v husband_n to_o love_v woman_n which_o be_v in_o such_o wise_a counterfeit_a they_o shall_v not_o allure_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o rather_o set_v they_o forward_o unto_o harlot_n who_o be_v cunning_o instruct_v in_o such_o art_n he_o write_v that_o woman_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o paint_v their_o face_n do_v even_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v sprinkle_v a_o gold_n image_n with_o mire_n and_o slime_n undoubted_o the_o form_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n can_v be_v express_v in_o counterfeit_a painting_n and_o outward_a colour_n which_o colour_n assure_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o stone_n call_v stibiuâ—s_n or_o of_o white_a lead_n or_o of_o the_o red_a paint_n call_v purpurisse_n see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o counterfeit_v the_o ware_n which_o man_n buy_v and_o sell_v how_o much_o less_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o visage_n which_v god_n have_v frame_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o when_o fault_n be_v find_v with_o ware_n after_o it_o be_v buy_v the_o bargain_n be_v break_v and_o the_o seller_n compel_v by_o action_n at_o law_n to_o take_v his_o ware_n again_o no_o doubt_n but_o if_o any_o man_n buy_v a_o virgin_n meaning_n if_o she_o have_v be_v no_o virgin_n he_o will_v not_o have_v buy_v she_o if_o afterward_o he_o perceive_v she_o be_v deflower_v the_o bargain_n be_v void_a and_o a_o action_n be_v grant_v against_o the_o seller_n for_o the_o take_n of_o she_o again_o but_o do_v these_o woman_n think_v to_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o deceive_v of_o man_n who_o be_v beguile_v through_o counterfeit_a colour_n think_v they_o marry_v beautiful_a woman_n when_o they_o take_v deform_v wife_n 67_o jerom_n against_o heluid_n write_v jerom._n the_o sixth_o out_o of_o jerom._n this_o woman_n be_v paint_v out_o by_o a_o glass_n and_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o creator_n she_o indevour_v to_o be_v fair_a than_o she_o be_v by_o birth_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o laeta_n touch_v the_o bring_n up_o of_o her_o daughter_n wherein_o he_o recite_v the_o history_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n that_o be_v sore_o strike_v for_o anoint_v her_o daughter_n with_o paint_v colour_n call_v they_o which_o use_v such_o thing_n violator_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o furia_n of_o the_o keep_v of_o widowehood_n he_o show_v that_o counterfeit_v of_o the_o face_n with_o colour_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o repentance_n whereunto_o christian_n ought_v to_o apply_v themselves_o all_o their_o life_n long_o and_o he_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o sinner_n who_o with_o her_o tear_n flow_v abundantlie_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n she_o have_v they_o not_o say_v he_o burnish_a with_o the_o stone_n call_v stibium_fw-la moreover_o he_o call_v white_a lead_n and_o the_o red_a paint_n call_v purpurissa_n the_o fire_n of_o young_a man_n the_o nourishment_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o token_n of_o a_o unchaste_a mind_n augustine_n the_o seven_o out_o of_o augustine_n but_o to_o augustine_n i_o come_v who_o purpose_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o possidius_n he_o have_v propound_v a_o question_n unto_o he_o whether_o all_o kind_n of_o ornament_n shall_v be_v forbid_v unto_o woman_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v too_o forward_o a_o judgement_n touch_v the_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o precious_a apparel_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v they_o unto_o all_o woman_n but_o he_o say_v to_o be_v colour_v with_o painting_n whereby_o a_o woman_n may_v appear_v either_o white_a or_o red_a be_v a_o adulterous_a and_o crafty_a deceit_n whereby_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o husband_n themselves_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v herby_n we_o easy_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o to_o use_v such_o painting_n see_v they_o be_v counterfeit_a deceit_n and_o not_o only_o counterfeit_v but_o also_o pernicious_a because_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o deceive_v the_o beholder_n moreover_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o vicious_a thing_n in_o a_o woman_n that_o she_o will_v beguile_v a_o man_n thus_o much_o augustine_n whereunto_o i_o add_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o eschew_v evil_a but_o also_o the_o very_a show_n of_o evil_a but_o
it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o they_o both_o that_o one_o will_v kill_v the_o other_o but_o yet_o of_o necessity_n the_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v be_v innocent_a so_o that_o they_o that_o defend_v these_o thing_n will_v that_o a_o innocent_a man_n shall_v be_v slay_v tempt_v innocent_n be_v sometime_o slay_v thereby_o and_o god_n be_v tempt_v beside_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o tempt_v god_n for_o if_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o no_o token_n and_o that_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o same_o whole_o unto_o himself_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o intolerable_a importunity_n to_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o same_o but_o if_o all_o just_a mean_n be_v attempt_v the_o magistrate_n can_v understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o fact_n he_o must_v absolve_v the_o man_n accuse_v and_o not_o commit_v he_o to_o a_o hazard_a conflict_n moreover_o the_o magistrate_n which_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v seem_v to_o seek_v a_o miracle_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v do_v in_o glow_a hot_a iron_n and_o scald_v hot_a water_n for_o in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr probatione_fw-la vulgari_fw-la the_o last_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o manner_n in_o livonia_n be_v that_o if_o a_o crime_n may_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o just_a argument_n livonia_n the_o custom_n of_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n in_o livonia_n and_o that_o the_o person_n accuse_v cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v innocent_a he_o for_o trial_n of_o himself_o shall_v tread_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o hot_a iron_n or_o else_o dip_v his_o hand_n in_o hot_a scald_v water_n yea_o &_o to_o this_o very_a use_n or_o rather_o abuse_n be_v they_o wont_v sometime_o to_o apply_v the_o eucharist_n with_o this_o form_n of_o word_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o thou_o for_o a_o trial_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o certain_a ill_a imitation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o zealousie_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o number_n eucharist_n verse_n 12._o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o this_o profanation_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v unto_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v decide_v controversy_n at_o law_n they_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v signement_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god._n wherefore_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o rash_o have_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o finish_n of_o civil_a controversy_n further_o let_v there_o be_v as_o much_o heed_n take_v as_o there_o can_v that_o the_o weapon_n on_o both_o side_n may_v be_v alike_o and_o that_o no_o man_n help_v any_o party_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v provide_v but_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v weak_a than_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v injury_n that_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v couple_v with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a whereupon_o some_o of_o the_o father_n call_v this_o a_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n 3_o a_o other_o cause_n why_o man_n will_v fight_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v for_o the_o ostentation_n of_o strength_n and_o force_n strength_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o combat_n for_o ostentation_n of_o strength_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a thraso_n which_o if_o they_o see_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n contemn_v do_v straightways_o challenge_v the_o combat_n but_o that_o madness_n must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v suffer_v yea_o and_o panormitanus_fw-la de_fw-la torneamentis_fw-la abolish_v game_n by_o which_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o man_n be_v put_v in_o danger_n must_v be_v abolish_v in_o the_o chapter_n foelicis_fw-la say_v that_o all_o game_n wherein_o either_o the_o life_n of_o man_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o soul_n be_v ieopard_v must_v be_v utterlie_o take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o alone_o judge_v thus_o but_o the_o civil_a law_n also_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr gladiatoribus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o constant_a in_o civil_a quietness_n and_o domestical_a peace_n bloody_a show_n do_v not_o delight_v but_o the_o combat_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o fight_v with_o sword_n and_o leo_n and_o anthemius_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr ferijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n dies_fw-la festos_fw-la decree_v that_o dolorous_a sight_n of_o wild_a beast_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o those_o sight_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o bear_n or_o lion_n in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la aquiliam_fw-la in_o the_o law_n nam_fw-la ludus_fw-la it_o be_v thus_o write_v a_o sport_n that_o be_v hurtful_a be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n and_o in_o the_o proheme_n of_o the_o digest_v in_o paragraph_n illud_fw-la vero_fw-la who_o will_v call_v those_o game_n whereby_o great_a offence_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v by_o any_o name_n than_o game_n and_o in_o the_o authentic_n in_o the_o title_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la pareant_fw-la judicibus_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la paragraphe_n the_o first_o justinian_n say_v that_o fortitude_n or_o manly_a courage_n without_o justice_n be_v not_o praise_v worthy_a and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fortitude_n in_o his_o own_o country_n speech_n for_o the_o roman_n call_v that_o fortitude_n which_o be_v join_v with_o virtue_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr athletis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o alexander_n mammaea_n that_o those_o which_o have_v thrice_o vanquish_v in_o sacred_a conflict_n and_o have_v be_v lawful_o crown_v shall_v afterward_o have_v immunity_n and_o ad_fw-la aquiliam_fw-la in_o the_o law_n qua_fw-la actione_n paragraphe_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o pancratiastes_n have_v slay_v his_o adversary_n the_o law_n aquilia_n shall_v cease_v and_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o letter_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o which_o seem_v to_o agree_v herewith_o and_o first_o touch_v that_o which_o concern_v runner_n and_o wrestler_n we_o condemn_v not_o all_o exercise_n whereby_o either_o health_n or_o strength_n may_v be_v exercise_v but_o and_o if_o any_o perhaps_o be_v slay_v amongst_o they_o that_o happen_v by_o chance_n and_o seldom_o and_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o slay_v and_o of_o that_o law_n aquilia_n there_o be_v a_o reason_n render_v that_o the_o harm_n which_o be_v do_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o injury_n but_o in_o a_o combat_n they_o come_v thereunto_o with_o a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o slaughter_n and_o it_o very_o seldom_o happen_v but_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v howbeit_o the_o letter_n of_o frederick_n must_v be_v reform_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n discredit_n whether_o a_o combat_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o ignominy_n &_o discredit_n 4_o the_o three_o cause_n be_v to_o avoid_v ignominy_n i_o be_o challenge_v say_v some_o man_n but_o if_o i_o fly_v i_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o coward_n and_o that_o discredit_n will_v redound_v to_o my_o whole_a family_n but_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o just_a enough_o for_o we_o must_v use_v thing_n according_a as_o the_o dignity_n of_o each_o thing_n shall_v require_v if_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o thy_o honour_n will_v be_v put_v in_o jeopardy_n thou_o must_v not_o therefore_o adventure_v thy_o life_n for_o that_o must_v be_v more_o worth_a to_o thou_o than_o any_o honour_n this_o rather_o must_v thou_o regard_v that_o thou_o bring_v not_o any_o shame_n to_o thy_o profession_n and_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o suffer_v ill_o wherefore_o prince_n sin_v grievous_o which_o give_v liberty_n unto_o such_o bickeringe_n the_o four_o cause_n be_v that_o hatred_n controversy_n and_o enmity_n can_v oftentimes_o be_v otherwise_o finish_v and_o that_o therefore_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v by_o combat_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o end_n of_o quarrel_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o cause_n in_o very_a deed_n just_a enough_o see_v there_o be_v other_o mean_n to_o finish_v controversy_n for_o those_o be_v finish_v either_o by_o a_o consent_n of_o party_n or_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o if_o they_o go_v yet_o further_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o sword_n he_o must_v use_v the_o same_o and_o not_o permit_v the_o matter_n to_o combat_n or_o chance_n he_o have_v weapon_n and_o armour_n he_o must_v make_v just_a war_n and_o defend_v the_o innocent_a nevertheless_o he_o must_v defend_v he_o by_o justice_n not_o by_o the_o uncertain_a end_n and_o fortune_n of_o combat_n moreover_o the_o cause_n be_v now_o know_v the_o magistrate_n know_v that_o the_o one_o be_v innocent_a wherefore_o he_o
ought_v not_o to_o abandon_v he_o to_o present_a death_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v afterward_o permit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rashness_n and_o fury_n of_o two_o man_n nay_o rather_o he_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n place_v in_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o which_o undoubted_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o permit_v controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o combat_n 5_o the_o five_o cause_n be_v 8._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o war_n leâ—…_n the_o whole_a host_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o danger_n rom._n 3._o 8._o that_o least_o in_o a_o army_n all_o the_o force_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o peril_n it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o whole_a matter_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o twain_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o but_o if_o thy_o cause_n be_v just_a why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v hazard_v in_o the_o life_n of_o one_o man_n thou_o ought_v first_o and_o foremost_a to_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o take_v not_o unjust_a war_n in_o hand_n second_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o to_o fight_v with_o all_o thy_o force_n since_o justice_n must_v not_o be_v dally_v with_o and_o place_v in_o the_o fortune_n of_o twain_o there_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n whereby_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v overcome_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o pass_v over_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o time_n may_v happen_v weak_a whether_o a_o combat_n be_v lawful_a in_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o where_o the_o power_n in_o war_n be_v the_o weak_a when_o combat_n ought_v to_o be_v permit_v of_o that_o mind_n be_v caietanus_n and_o if_o there_o be_v two_o army_n say_v he_o and_o one_o be_v superior_a in_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o inferior_a in_o strength_n by_o many_o degree_n so_o as_o if_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o hand_n stripe_n they_o must_v all_o of_o necessity_n perish_v it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o life_n of_o one_o man_n come_v into_o danger_n than_o that_o the_o whole_a host_n shall_v come_v into_o certain_a destruction_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o it_o proceed_v of_o fear_n and_o desperation_n for_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v god_n defend_v not_o with_o sword_n and_o shield_n and_o no_o less_o can_v he_o overthrow_v with_o few_o than_o with_o many_o but_o we_o shall_v perish_v say_v thou_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o thy_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n innocent_a whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o combat_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v corrupt_v against_o the_o innocent_a and_o thy_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v just_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n but_o caietanus_n add_v if_o a_o innocent_a be_v press_v with_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o superior_a and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v corrupt_v pronounce_v against_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a say_v he_o to_o admit_v a_o combat_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o magistrate_n since_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o defend_v thyself_o against_o a_o robber_n by_o the_o highway_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a against_o a_o violent_a accuser_n for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o whether_o he_o himself_o draw_v sword_n against_o thou_o or_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n do_v it_o by_o his_o appointment_n 9_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 9_o for_o so_o be_v it_o say_v that_o david_n slay_v urias_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n herewith_o some_o do_v yield_v howbeit_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o as_o we_o declare_v before_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o combat_n and_o defence_n against_o a_o robber_n since_o in_o a_o combat_n they_o fight_v by_o appointment_n in_o the_o other_o by_o chance_n against_o a_o robber_n to_o defend_v himself_o god_n all_o mean_n must_v be_v try_v rather_o than_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o combat_n to_o slay_v the_o other_o what_o shall_v i_o then_o do_v will_v thou_o say_v even_o desire_v help_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o answer_v unto_o their_o argument_n combat_n answer_n to_o the_o argument_n bring_v for_o a_o combat_n 6_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n say_v they_o i_o grant_v but_o yet_o save_v our_o conscience_n and_o duty_n unto_o god_n controversy_n say_v they_o can_v be_v finish_v no_o other_o way_n yes_o very_o i_o teach_v before_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v finish_v godly_a prince_n have_v in_o such_o wise_a fight_v though_o they_o be_v godly_a yet_o be_v they_o also_o man_n and_o they_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o most_o prudentlie_o do_v demosthenes_n answer_v we_o must_v live_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n it_o be_v lawful_a say_v they_o to_o use_v lot_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v combat_n i_o answer_v although_o there_o be_v some_o lot_n in_o combat_n yet_o be_v there_o slaughter_n add_v therewithal_o but_o even_o jonas_n thou_o say_v 7._o jonas_n 1._o 7._o be_v by_o lot_n cast_v forth_o into_o the_o sea_n nay_o rather_o he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n find_v out_o by_o lot_n but_o not_o cast_v forth_o howbeit_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v in_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n war_n may_v lawful_o be_v make_v therefore_o a_o combat_n they_o say_v nay_o rather_o we_o have_v teach_v before_o that_o between_o combat_n and_o war_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n 60._o 1._o sa._n 17._o 60._o but_o david_n fight_v with_o goliath_n i_o grant_v but_o yet_o be_v he_o lead_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o must_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o holy_a man_n be_v draw_v straightway_o unto_o a_o example_n the_o hebrew_n trust_v up_o the_o good_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 4._o exo._n 12._o 35._o gen._n 22._o 3._o jud._n 14._o 4._o abraham_n decree_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n samson_n marry_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n but_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v ear_n to_o reason_n &_o good_a law_n for_o the_o act_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o rather_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o than_o follow_v 7_o but_o now_o will_v i_o set_v forth_o unto_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o reader_n combat_n the_o just_a and_o necessary_a combat_n a_o necessary_a combat_n which_o we_o must_v continual_o make_v god_n himself_o set_v two_o adversary_n together_o in_o fight_n namely_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o new_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n 7._o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o 18._o rom._n 7._o 18._o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n i_o feel_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n 23._o ib._n ver_fw-la 23._o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o 24._o ibid._n 24._o let_v we_o strive_v here_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o that_o our_o old_a man_n may_v be_v crucify_v and_o these_o very_o be_v no_o light_n and_o play_a pageante_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 27_o 2._o tim._n 2._o verse_n 9_o i_o say_v paul_n chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o servitude_n neither_o shall_v any_o be_v crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o they_o which_o contend_v in_o wrestle_v abstain_v themselves_o from_o all_o thing_n and_o no_o man_n be_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o god_n entangle_v himself_o with_o carnal_a desire_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 2._o hebr._n 12._o 2._o let_v we_o look_v back_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o combat_n last_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n or_o month_n or_o year_n but_o all_o our_o life_n long_o we_o have_v a_o magnifical_a theatre_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 9_o for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o god_n unto_o angel_n and_o unto_o man_n we_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n 13._o ephe._n 6._o 13._o and_o for_o our_o